[go: up one dir, main page]
More Web Proxy on the site http://driver.im/

EP2744785A1 - Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests - Google Patents

Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests

Info

Publication number
EP2744785A1
EP2744785A1 EP12766288.0A EP12766288A EP2744785A1 EP 2744785 A1 EP2744785 A1 EP 2744785A1 EP 12766288 A EP12766288 A EP 12766288A EP 2744785 A1 EP2744785 A1 EP 2744785A1
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
radicals
substituted
alkyl
partially
group
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Withdrawn
Application number
EP12766288.0A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Prashant Deshmukh
Florian Kaiser
Karsten KÖRBER
Markus Kordes
Joachim Dickhaut
Arun Narine
Nina Gertrud Bandur
Gemma VEITCH
Deborah L. Culbertson
Paul Neese
Koshi Gunjima
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
BASF SE
Original Assignee
BASF SE
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by BASF SE filed Critical BASF SE
Publication of EP2744785A1 publication Critical patent/EP2744785A1/en
Withdrawn legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/4427—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4439—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a five-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. omeprazole
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/56—1,2-Diazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2-diazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P33/00—Antiparasitic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P33/00—Antiparasitic agents
    • A61P33/14—Ectoparasiticides, e.g. scabicides
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to substituted carbamoylmethoxy and carbamoylmethylthio benzamide compounds and the stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides thereof and to compositions comprising the same.
  • the invention also relates to the use of the carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio-benzamide compounds or of the compositions comprising such compounds for combating invertebrate pests. Furthermore, the invention relates to methods of applying such compounds.
  • Invertebrate pests and in particular arthropods and nematodes destroy growing and harvested crops and attack wooden dwelling and commercial structures, causing large economic loss to the food supply and to property. While a large number of pesticidal agents are known, due to the ability of target pests to develop resistance to said agents, there is an ongoing need for new agents for combating invertebrate pests, in particular insects, arachnids and nematodes. Certain substituted carbamoylmethoxy carbamoylmethylamino and carbamoylmethylthio benzamide compounds have been previously disclosed, for example in
  • the invention relates to by carbamoylmethoxy- and car- bamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides compounds of compounds of formula (I)
  • R 1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen; cyano; azido; nitro; -SCN; SF 5 ; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 10 ; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 10 ; C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 10 ; C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 10 ;
  • R 3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 7 , Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 7 , C2-C6
  • R 10 may additionally be selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl,
  • R 11 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci- C6-haloalkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C8- halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -Si(R 14 ) 2 R 15
  • R 13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF 5 , Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 22 , Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 22 , C2-Cio-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 22 , C2-Cio-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 22 , -Si(R 14 ) 2 R 15 , -OR 23 , -OS(0) n R 23 , -SR 23 , -S(0) m R 23 , -S(0) n N(R 24 )R 25 , -N(R 24
  • R 15 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci- C4-alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
  • R 18 , R 19 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5 radicals R 13 ; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substitute
  • R 20 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6- haloalkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano,
  • each R 23 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-C6-
  • C6-haloalkylsulfonyl Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C8- halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -Si(R 14 )2R 15 , Ci-C6-alkylaminosulfonyl, amino, Ci-C6-alkylamino, di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)- amino, Ci-C6-alkylcarbonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylcarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C1-C6- alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C6-al
  • W is O or S
  • the invention relates to processes for the synthesis of compounds ac- cording to the invention and to intermediate compounds for the synthesis of compounds of formula (I).
  • the compounds of the present invention i.e. the compounds of formula (I), their stereoisomers, their salts, their tautomers or their N-oxides, are particularly useful for controlling invertebrate pests, in particular for controlling arthropods and nematodes and especially insects. Therefore, the invention also relates to the use of a compound of the present invention, for combating or controlling invertebrate pests, in particular invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes.
  • the term “compound(s) according to the invention” comprises the compound(s) as defined herein as well as a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.
  • the term “compound(s) of the present invention” is to be understood as equivalent to the term “compound(s) according to the invention", therefore also comprising a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.
  • composition(s) according to the invention or “composition(s) of the present invention” comprises composition(s) comprising at least one compound according to the invention as defined above.
  • the invention also relates to a composition comprising at least one compound according to the invention, including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof, and at least one inert liquid and/or solid carrier.
  • the invention relates to an agricultural or veterinary composition comprising at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or an N-oxide thereof, and at least one liquid and/or solid carrier.
  • the present invention also relates to a method for combating or controlling invertebrate pests, especially invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting said pest or its food supply, habitat or breeding grounds with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention.
  • the present invention also relates to a method for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests, especially invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting a plant, or soil or water in which the plant is growing or may grow, with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tauto- mer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention.
  • the present invention also relates to a method for the protection of plant propagation material, preferably seeds, from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from soil and foliar insects comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pre- germination with at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention.
  • the present invention also relates to plant propagation material, preferably seed, comprising a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof, preferably in an amount of from 0.01 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of the plant propagation material.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for combating or controlling invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the in- vention for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for combating or controlling invertebrate parasites in and on animals and to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for preparing a medicament for combating or con- trolling invertebrate parasites in and on animals.
  • the present invention also relates to a method for treating an animal infested or infected by parasites or for preventing animals from getting infested or infected by parasites or for protecting an animal against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animal a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for the manufacture of a medicament for protecting an animal against infestation or infection by parasites or treating an animal infested or infected by parasites.
  • the present invention also relates to a process for the preparation of a composition for treating animals infested or infected by parasites, for preventing animals of getting infected or infested by parasites or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises a compound according to the invention including a stereoi- somer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.
  • the present invention also relates to a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof for use as a medicament.
  • the present invention also relates to a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof for use in the treatment, control, prevention or protection of animals against infestation or infection by parasites.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers.
  • the invention provides both the pure enantiomers or pure di- astereomers of the compounds of formula (I), and their mixtures and the use according to the invention of the pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers of the compound of formula (I) or its mixtures.
  • Suitable compounds of the formula (I) also include all possible geometrical stereoisomers (cis/trans isomers) and mixtures thereof. Another aspect may be the presence of atropisomerism due to hindered rotation of the amide moiety (for review articles on axial chirality and atropisomerism, see for example J.
  • Cis/trans isomers may be present with respect to an alkene, carbon-nitrogen double- bond, nitrogen-sulfur double bond or amide group.
  • the term "stereoisomer(s)" encompasses both optical isomers, such as enantiomers or diastereomers, the latter existing due to more than one center of chirality in the molecule, as well as geometrical isomers (cis/trans isomers).
  • the compounds of the formula (I) may be pre- sent in the form of their tautomers.
  • the invention also relates to the tautomers of the formula (I) and the stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides of said tautomers.
  • R 4 is OH which is bound vicinally to B 1 and B 1 is N
  • R 3 is H
  • the compounds (I) may be present in the below tautomeric forms (only two exemplary tau- tomer pairs are listed)
  • N-oxide includes any compound of the present invention which has at least one tertiary nitrogen atom that is oxidized to an N-oxide moiety.
  • N-oxides are in particu- lar possible in compounds (I) in which B 1 is N.
  • N-oxides of such compounds can be prepared by oxidizing the ring nitrogen atom(s) with a suitable oxidizing agent, such as peroxo carboxylic acids or other peroxides.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be amorphous or may exist in one ore more different crystalline states (polymorphs) which may have different macroscopic properties such as stability or show different biological properties such as activities.
  • the present invention includes both amorphous and crystalline compounds of formula (I), their enantiomers or diastereomers, mixtures of different crystalline states of the respective compound of formula (I), its enantiomers or diastereomers, as well as amor- phous or crystalline salts thereof.
  • Salts of the compounds of the present invention are preferably agriculturally and veterinary acceptable salts. They can be formed in a customary method, e.g. by reacting the compound with an acid if the compound of the present invention has a basic func- tionality or by reacting the compound with a suitable base if the compound of the present invention has an acidic functionality.
  • Suitable agriculturally acceptable salts are especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, do not have any adverse effect on the pesticidal action of the compounds according to the present invention.
  • Suitable cations are in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably lithium, sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, and of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also ammonium (NhV) and substituted ammonium in which one to four of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-hydroxyalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, hydroxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl.
  • substituted ammonium ions comprise methylammonium, isopropylammonium, di- methylammonium, diisopropylammonium, trimethylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, 2-hydroxyethylammonium, 2-(2- hydroxyethoxy)ethylammonium, bis(2-hydroxyethyl)ammonium, benzyltrimethylammo- nium and benzl-triethylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4- alkyl)sulfoxonium.
  • Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogen- sulfate, sulfate, dihydrogenphosphate, hydrogenphosphate, phosphate, nitrate, bicarbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting compounds of the present invention with an acid of the corre- sponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.
  • Veterinarily acceptable salts of the compounds of the present invention encompass the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts which are known and accepted in the art for the formation of salts for veterinary use.
  • Suitable acid addition salts e.g. formed by compounds of the present invention containing a basic nitrogen atom, e.g. an amino group, include salts with inorganic acids, for example hydrochlorids, sulphates, phosphates, and nitrates and salts of organic acids for example acetic acid, maleic acid, e.g. the monoacid salts or diacid salts of maleic acid, dimaleic acid, fumaric acid, e.g. the monoacid salts or diacid salts of fumaric acid, difumaric acid, methane sulfenic acid, methane sulfonic acid, and succinic acid.
  • inorganic acids for example hydrochlorids, sulphates, phosphates, and
  • invertebrate pest encompasses animal populations, such as arthropode pests, including insects and arachnids, as well as nematodes, which may attack plants thereby causing substantial damage to the plants attacked, as well as ectoparasites which may infest animals, in particular warm blooded animals such as e.g. mammals or birds, or other higher animals such as reptiles, amphibians or fish, thereby causing substantial damage to the animals infested.
  • plant propagation material is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant.
  • plants comprises any types of plants including “non-cultivated plants” and in particular "cultivated plants”.
  • non-cultivated plants refers to any wild type species or related species or related genera of a cultivated plant.
  • cultivadas plants is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering.
  • Genetically modified plants are plants, the genetic material of which has been modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques so that under natural circumstances it cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination.
  • one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant.
  • Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-transitional modification of protein(s) (oligo- or polypeptides), e.g. by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or far- nesylated moieties or PEG moieties(e.g.
  • cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as hydroxy- phenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD) inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors, such as sulfonyl ureas (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673,
  • HPPD hydroxy- phenylpyruvate dioxygenase
  • ALS acetolactate synthase
  • WO 03/14357 WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073) or imidazolinones (see e. g. US 6222100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/ 106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225,
  • EPSPS enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase
  • GS glutamine synthetase
  • glufosinate see e. g. EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246, or oxynil herbicides (see e. g. US 5,559,024) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering.
  • cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), for example Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox.
  • mutagenesis for example Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox.
  • Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants, such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides, such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate).
  • cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a-endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl ) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g.
  • VIP vegetative insecticidal proteins
  • VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.
  • toxins produced by animals such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins
  • toxins produced by fungi such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins
  • proteinase inhibitors such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors
  • ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP) such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin
  • steroid metabolism enzymes such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases
  • these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins.
  • Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new com- bination of protein domains, (see, for example WO 02/015701 ).
  • Further examples of such toxins or genetically-modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are disclosed, for example, in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/018810 und WO 03/052073.
  • the methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.
  • insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins protection from harmful pests from certain taxonomic groups of arthropods, particularly to beetles (Coleoptera), flies (Diptera), and butterflies and moths (Lepidop- tera) and to plant parasitic nematodes (Nematoda).
  • cultivars are to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens.
  • proteins are the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PR proteins, see, for example EP-A 0 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (for example potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora in- festans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lyso-zym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora).
  • PR proteins pathogenesis-related proteins
  • plant disease resistance genes for example potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora in- festans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum
  • T4-lyso-zym e. g. potato
  • cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting envi- ron-mental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.
  • cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, for ex-ample oil crops that produce health-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera® rape).
  • cultiva plants is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, for example potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato).
  • the organic moieties mentioned in the above definitions of the variables are - like the term halogen - collective terms for individual listings of the individual group members.
  • the prefix C n -C m indicates in each case the possible number of carbon atoms in the group.
  • halogen denotes in each case fluorine, bromine, chlorine or iodine, in particular fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
  • partially or fully halogenated will be taken to mean that 1 or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 or all of the hydrogen atoms of a given radical have been replaced by a halogen atom, in particular by fluorine or chlorine.
  • a partially or fully halogenated radical is termed below also "halo-radical”.
  • alkyl is also termed haloalkyl.
  • alkyl as used herein (and in the alkyl moieties of other groups comprising an alkyl group, e.g.
  • alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl and alkoxyal- kyl) denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having usually from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms and in particular from 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of Ci-C4-alkyl are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, 2-butyl (sec-butyl), isobutyl and tert-butyl.
  • Ci-C6-alkyl are, apart those mentioned for Ci-C4-alkyl, n-pentyl, 1 -methylbutyl,
  • Ci-Cio-alkyl examples are, apart those mentioned for Ci-C6-alkyl, n-heptyl, 1 -methylhexyl, 2- methylhexyl, 3-methylhexyl, 4-methylhexyl, 5-methylhexyl, 1 -ethylpentyl, 2-ethylpentyl,
  • alkylene (or alkanediyl) as used herein in each case denotes an alkyl radical as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the carbon backbone is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent moiety.
  • haloalkyl as used herein (and in the haloalkyl moieties of other groups com- prising a haloalkyl group, e.g. haloalkoxy, haloalkylthio, haloalkylcarbonyl, haloalkylsul- fonyl and haloalkylsulfinyl) denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having usually from 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("Ci-Cio-haloalkyl”), frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (“Ci-C6-haloalkyl”), more frequently 1 to 4 carbon atoms (“C1-C4- haloalkyl”), wherein the hydrogen atoms of this group are partially or totally replaced with halogen atoms.
  • haloalkyl as used herein (and in the haloalkyl moieties of other groups com- prising a haloalky
  • haloalkyl moieties are selected from Ci-C4-haloalkyl, more preferably from Ci-C2-haloalkyl, more preferably from halomethyl, in particular from Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl.
  • Halomethyl is methyl in which 1 , 2 or 3 of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen atoms. Examples are bromomethyl, chloromethyl, dichloro- methyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl and the like.
  • Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl are fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl,
  • C1-C2- haloalkyl are, apart those mentioned for Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl, chloromethyl, dichloro- methyl, trichloromethyl, bromomethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chloro- difluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2,2,-dichloroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2- chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 1 -bromoethyl, and the like.
  • Ci-C4-haloalkyl are, apart those mentioned for C1-C2- haloalkyl, 1 -fluoropropyl, 2-fluoropropyl, 3-fluoropropyl, 3,3-difluoropropyl, 3,3,3- trifluoropropyl, heptafluoropropyl, 1 ,1 ,1 -trifluoroprop-2-yl, 3-chloropropyl, 4-chlorobutyl and the like.
  • cycloalkyl as used herein (and in the cycloalkyl moieties of other groups comprising a cycloalkyl group, e.g. cycloalkoxy and cycloalkylalkyl) denotes in each case a mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 10 carbon atoms (“C3-Cio-cycloalkyl”), preferably 3 to 8 carbon atoms (“Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl”) or in particular 3 to 6 carbon atoms (“C3-C6-cycloalkyl").
  • Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 6 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 8 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and cyclooctyl.
  • bicyclic radicals having 7 or 8 carbon atoms comprise bicyclo[2.1 .1 ]hexyl, bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptyl, bicyclo[3.1 .1]heptyl, bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl and bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octyl.
  • halocycloalkyi as used herein (and in the halocycloalkyi moieties of other groups comprising an halocycloalkyi group, e.g. halocycloalkylmethyl) denotes in each case a mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 8 carbon atoms or in particular 3 to 6 carbon atoms, wherein at least one, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen, in particular by fluorine or chlorine.
  • Examples are 1 - and 2- fluorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2- and 2,3- difluorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2,2-trifluorocyclopropyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrafluorocyclpropyl, 1 - and 2- chlorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2- and 2,3-dichlorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2,2-trichlorocyclopropyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrachlorocyclpropyl, 1 -,2- and 3-fluorocyclopentyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2-, 2,3-, 3,3-, 3,4-, 2,5-difluorocyclopentyl, 1 -,2- and 3-chlorocyclopentyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2-, 2,3-, 3,3-, 3,4-, 2,5-dichlorocyclopentyl and the like.
  • cycloalkyl-alkyl used herein denotes a cycloalkyl group, as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an alkylene group.
  • C3- C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl refers to a Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl group as defined above which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a Ci-C4-alkyl group, as defined above.
  • alkenyl denotes in each case a monounsaturated straight- chain or branched hydrocarbon radical having usually 2 to 10 (“C2-Cio-alkenyl”), preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C2-C6-alkenyl”), in particular 2 to 4 carbon atoms (“C2-C4- alkenyl”), and a double bond in any position, for example C2-C4-alkenyl, such as eth- enyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1 -methylethenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 - methyl-1 -propenyl, 2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2-propenyl or 2-methyl-2-propenyl; C2-C6-alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1 -methylethenyl;
  • C2-Cio-alkenyl such as the radicals mentioned for C2-C6-alkenyl and additionally 1 -heptenyl, 2-heptenyl, 3-heptenyl, 1 -octenyl, 2-octenyl, 3-octenyl, 4- octenyl, 1 -nonenyl, 2-nonenyl, 3-nonenyl, 4-nonenyl, 1 -decenyl, 2-decenyl, 3-decenyl, 4-decenyl, 5-decenyl and the positional isomers thereof.
  • C2-Cio-alkenyl such as the radicals mentioned for C2-C6-alkenyl and additionally 1 -heptenyl, 2-heptenyl, 3-heptenyl, 1 -octenyl, 2-octenyl, 3-octenyl, 4- octenyl, 1 -nonenyl, 2-nonen
  • haloalkenyl as used herein, which may also be expressed as "alkenyl which may be substituted by halogen", and the haloalkenyl moieties in haloalkenyloxy, haloalkenylcarbonyl and the like refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having 2 to 10 ("C 2 -Cio-haloalkenyl") or 2 to 6 (“C 2 -C 6 -haloalkenyl”) or 2 to 4 (“C2-C4-haloalkenyl”) carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine, for example chlorovinyl, chloroallyl and the like.
  • alkynyl denotes unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having usually 2 to 10 (“C2-Cio-alkynyl”), frequently 2 to 6 (“C2-C6- alkynyl”), preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms (“C2-C4-alkynyl”) and one or two triple bonds in any position, for example C2-C4-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1 - butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1 -methyl-2-propynyl and the like, C2-C6-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1 -butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1 -methyl-2-propynyl, 1 - pentynyl
  • haloalkynyl as used herein, which is also expressed as "alkynyl which may be substituted by halogen ", refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having iusually 3 to 10 carbon atoms (“C2-Cio-haloalkynyl”), frequently 2 to 6 (“C2-C6-haloalkynyl”), preferabyl 2 to 4 carbon atoms (“C2-C4-haloalkynyl”), and one or two triple bonds in any position (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in par- ticular fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
  • C2-Cio-haloalkynyl unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having iusually 3 to 10 carbon atoms
  • C2-C6-haloalkynyl frequently 2 to 6
  • C2-C4-haloalkynyl prefera
  • alkoxy denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkyl group usually having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("Ci-Cio-alkoxy”), frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (“Ci-C6-alkoxy”), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (“Ci-C4-alkoxy”), which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom.
  • Ci-C2-Alkoxy is methoxy or ethoxy.
  • Ci-C4-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, n-propoxy, 1 - methylethoxy (isopropoxy), butoxy, 1 -methylpropoxy (sec-butoxy), 2-methylpropoxy (isobutoxy) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy (tert-butoxy).
  • Ci-C6-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, pentoxy, 1 -methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropoxy, 1 ,2-dimethylpropoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1 -ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1 -methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutoxy, 1 ,2- dimethylbutoxy, 1 ,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy,
  • Ci-Cs-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, heptyloxy, octyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy and positional isomers thereof.
  • Ci-Cio-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, nonyloxy, decyloxy and positional isomers thereof.
  • haloalkoxy denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkoxy group, as defined above, having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("C1-C10- haloalkoxy”), frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (“Ci-C6-haloalkoxy”), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (“Ci-C4-haloalkoxy”), more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms (“C1-C3- haloalkoxy”), wherein the hydrogen atoms of this group are partially or totally replaced with halogen atoms, in particular fluorine atoms.
  • Ci-C2-Haloalkoxy is, for example, OCH2F, OCHF2, OCF3, OCH2CI, OCHC , OCCIs, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoro- methoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloroethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, 2- iodoethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro- 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy or OC2F5.
  • C1-C4- Haloalkoxy is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropoxy, 3-fluoropropoxy, 2,2- difluoropropoxy, 2,3-difluoropropoxy, 2-chloropropoxy, 3-chloropropoxy, 2,3- dichloropropoxy, 2-bromopropoxy, 3-bromopropoxy, 3,3,3-trifluoropropoxy, 3,3,3- trichloropropoxy, OCH2-C2F5, OCF2-C2F5, 1 -(CH 2 F)-2-fluoroethoxy, 1 -(CH 2 CI)-2- chloroethoxy, 1 -(CH2Br)-2-bromoethoxy, 4-fluorobutoxy, 4-chlorobutoxy, 4- bromobutoxy or nonafluorobutoxy.
  • Ci-C6-Haloalkoxy is additionally, for example, 5- fluoropentoxy, 5-chloropentoxy, 5-brompentoxy, 5-iodopentoxy, undecafluoropentoxy, 6-fluorohexoxy, 6-chlorohexoxy, 6-bromohexoxy, 6-iodohexoxy or dodecafluorohexoxy.
  • alkoxy-alkyl denotes in each case alkyl usually comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, wherein 1 carbon atom carries an alkoxy radical usually comprising 1 to 10, frequently 1 to 6, in particular 1 to 4, carbon atoms as defined above.
  • Ci-C6-Alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl is a Ci-C6-alkyl group, as defined above, in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by a Ci-C6-alkoxy group, as de- fined above.
  • Examples are CH2OCH3, CH2-OC2H5, n-propoxymethyl, CH 2 -OCH(CH 3 )2, n-butoxymethyl, (l -methylpropoxy)-methyl, (2-methylpropoxy)methyl, CH2-OC(CH3)3, 2-(methoxy)ethyl, 2-(ethoxy)ethyl, 2-(n-propoxy)-ethyl, 2-(1 -methylethoxy)-ethyl, 2-(n- butoxy)ethyl, 2-(1 -methylpropoxy)-ethyl, 2-(2-methylpropoxy)-ethyl, 2-(1 ,1 - dimethylethoxy)-ethyl, 2-(methoxy)-propyl, 2-(ethoxy)-propyl, 2-(n-propoxy)-propyl, 2- (l -methylethoxy)-propyl, 2-(n-butoxy)-propyl, 2-(1 -methylpropoxy)-propyl, 2-(2-
  • haloalkoxy-alkyl denotes in each case alkyl as defined above, usually comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, where- in 1 carbon atom carries an haloalkoxy radical as defined above, usually comprising 1 to 10, frequently 1 to 6, in particular 1 to 4, carbon atoms as defined above.
  • Examples are fluoromethoxymethyl, difluoromethoxymethyl, trifluoromethoxymethyl, 1 - fluoroethoxymethyl, 2-fluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,1 -difluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,2- difluoroethoxymethyl, 2,2-difluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trifluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,2,2- trifluoroethoxymethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxymethyl, pentafluoroethoxymethyl, 1 - fluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 2-fluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 ,1 -difluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 ,2- difluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 2,2-difluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trifluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1
  • alkylthio (also alkylsulfanyl or alkyl-S-)" as used herein denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched saturated alkyl group as defined above, usually comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("Ci-Cio-alkylthio”), frequently comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms (“Ci-C6-alkylthio”), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (“Ci-C4-alkylthio”), which is attached via a sulfur atom at any position in the alkyl group.
  • Ci-C2-Alkylthio is me- thylthio or ethylthio.
  • Ci-C4-Alkylthio is additionally, for example, n-propylthio, 1 - methylethylthio (isopropylthio), butylthio, 1 -methylpropylthio (sec-butylthio), 2- methylpropylthio (isobutylthio) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethylthio (tert-butylthio).
  • Ci-C6-Alkylthio is additionally, for example, pentylthio, 1 -methylbutylthio, 2-methylbutylthio, 3- methylbutylthio, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropylthio, 1 ,2-dimethylpropylthio, 2,2-dimethylpropylthio, 1 -ethylpropylthio, hexylthio, 1 -methylpentylthio, 2-methylpentylthio, 3-methylpentylthio, 4-methylpentylthio, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutylthio, 1 ,2-dimethylbutylthio, 1 ,3-dimethylbutylthio, 2,2-dimethylbutylthio, 2,3-dimethylbutylthio, 3,3-dimethylbutylthio, 1 -ethylbutylthio, 2- ethylbutylthio, 1 ,
  • Ci-Cs-Alkylthio is additionally, for example, heptylthio, octylthio, 2-ethylhexylthio and positional isomers thereof.
  • C1-C10- Alkylthio is additionally, for example, nonylthio, decylthio and positional isomers thereof.
  • haloalkylthio refers to an alkylthio group as defined above wherein the hydrogen atoms are partially or fully substituted by fluorine, chlorine, bro- mine and/or iodine.
  • Ci-C2-Haloalkylthio is, for example, SCH2F, SCHF2, SCF3, SCH2CI, SCHCI2, SCCI3, chlorofluoromethylthio, dichlorofluoromethylthio, chlorodifluoromethyl- thio, 2-fluoroethylthio, 2-chloroethylthio, 2-bromoethylthio, 2-iodoethylthio, 2,2- difluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2,2- difluoroethylthio, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2-ch
  • C1-C4- Haloalkylthio is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropylthio, 3-fluoropropylthio, 2,2- difluoropropylthio, 2,3-difluoropropylthio, 2-chloropropylthio, 3-chloropropylthio, 2,3- dichloropropylthio, 2-bromopropylthio, 3-bromopropylthio, 3,3,3-trifluoropropylthio, 3,3,3-trichloropropylthio, SCH2-C2F5, SCF2-C2F5, 1-(CH 2 F)-2-fluoroethylthio, 1 -(CH 2 CI)- 2-chloroethylthio, 1 -(CH 2 Br)-2-bromoethylthio, 4-fluorobutylthio, 4-chlorobutylthio, 4- bromobutylthio or nonafluorobut
  • Ci-C6-Haloalkylthio is additionally, for example, 5-fluoropentylthio, 5-chloropentylthio, 5-brompentylthio, 5-iodopentylthio, undecafluoro- pentylthio, 6-fluorohexylthio, 6-chlorohexylthio, 6-bromohexylthio, 6-iodohexylthio or dodecafluorohexylthio.
  • alkylsulfinyl and S(0) n -alkyl (wherein n is 1 ) are equivalent and, as used herein, denote an alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group.
  • Si-C2-alkylsulfinyl refers to a Ci-C2-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group.
  • C 1 -C4-a I ky I s u If i ny I refers to a Ci- C 4 -alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group.
  • C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl refers to a Ci-C6-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group.
  • Ci-C2-alkylsulfinyl is methylsulfinyl or ethylsulfinyl.
  • Ci-C 4 -alkylsulfinyl is additionally, for example, n-propylsulfinyl, 1 -methylethylsulfinyl (isopropylsulfinyl), bu- tylsulfinyl, 1 -methylpropylsulfinyl (sec-butylsulfinyl), 2-methylpropylsulfinyl (isobutyl- sulfinyl) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethylsulfinyl (tert-butylsulfinyl).
  • ny I is additionally, for example, pentylsulfinyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfinyl, 2-methylbutylsulfinyl, 3- methylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 2,2- dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfinyl, hexylsulfinyl, 1 -methylpentylsulfinyl, 2- methylpentylsulfinyl, 3-methylpentylsulfinyl, 4-methylpentylsulfinyl, 1 ,1 - dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,2-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,3-di
  • haloalkylsulfinyl and “S(0) n -haloalkyl” are equivalent and, as used herein, denote a haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group.
  • S(0) n -Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl (wherein n is 1 ), i.e. "C1-C4- haloalkylsulfinyl”
  • Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl group as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group.
  • Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl is a Ci-C6-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group.
  • Ci-C2-Haloalkylsulfinyl is, for example, S(0)CH 2 F, S(0)CHF 2 , S(0)CF 3 , S(0)CH 2 CI, S(0)CHCI 2 , S(0)CCI 3 , chlorofluoro- methylsulfinyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfinyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfinyl,
  • 2-fluoroethylsulfinyl 2-chloroethylsulfinyl, 2-bromoethylsulfinyl, 2-iodoethylsulfinyl, 2,2-difluoroethylsulfinyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfinyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylsulfinyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethylsulfinyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylsulfinyl,
  • Ci-C4-haloalkylsulfinyl is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropylsulfinyl, 3-fluoropropylsulfinyl, 2,2-difluoropropylsulfinyl,
  • alkylsulfonyl and “S(0) n -alkyl” are equivalent and, as used herein, denote an alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0) 2 ] group.
  • the term "Ci-C 2 -alkylsulfonyl” refers to a Ci-C 2 -alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0) 2 ] group.
  • Ci-C4-alkylsulfonyl refers to a Ci-C4-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0) 2 ] group.
  • C1-C6- alkylsulfonyl refers to a Ci-C6-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0) 2 ] group.
  • Ci-C 2 -alkylsulfonyl is methylsulfonyl or ethylsulfonyl.
  • Ci-C4-alkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, n-propylsulfonyl, 1 -methylethylsulfonyl (isopropylsulfonyl), butylsulfonyl, 1 -methylpropylsulfonyl (sec-butylsulfonyl), 2-methylpropylsulfonyl (isobu- tylsulfonyl) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethylsulfonyl (tert-butylsulfonyl).
  • Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, pentylsulfonyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfonyl, 2-methylbutylsulfonyl, 3-methylbutylsulfonyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl,
  • haloalkylsulfonyl and "S(0) n -haloalkyl” (wherein n is 2) are equivalent and, as used herein, denote a haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0) 2 ] group.
  • S(0) n -Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl (wherein n is 2), i.e.
  • Ci-C 4 - haloalkylsulfonyl is a Ci-C 4 -haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group.
  • Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl is a Ci-C6-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group.
  • Ci-C2-Haloalkylsulfonyl is, for example, S(0) 2 CH 2 F, S(0) 2 CHF 2 , S(0) 2 CF 3 , S(0) 2 CH 2 CI, S(0) 2 CHCI 2 , S(0) 2 CCI 3 , chlorofluoro- methylsulfonyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfonyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfonyl,
  • 2-fluoroethylsulfonyl 2-chloroethylsulfonyl, 2-bromoethylsulfonyl, 2-iodoethylsulfonyl, 2,2-difluoroethylsulfonyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfonyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylsulfonyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethylsulfonyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylsulfonyl,
  • Ci-C 4 -Haloalkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropylsulfonyl, 3-fluoropropylsulfonyl, 2,2-difluoropropylsulfonyl, 2,3-difluoropropylsulfonyl, 2-chloropropylsulfonyl, 3-chloropropylsulfonyl,
  • Ci-C6-Haloalkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, 5-fluoropentylsulfonyl, 5-chloropentylsulfonyl, 5-brompentylsulfonyl,
  • alkylamino denotes in each case a group -NHR, wherein R is a straight-chain or branched alkyl group usually having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("Ci-C6-alkylamino"), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("Ci-C 4 -alkylamino").
  • Ci-C6-alkylamino examples include methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, isopropylamino, n- butylamino, 2-butylamino, iso-butylamino, tert-butylamino, and the like.
  • dialkylamino denotes in each case a group-NRR', wherein R and R', independently of each other, are a straight-chain or branched alkyl group each usually having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)-amino"), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms (“di-(Ci-C 4 -alkyl)-amino").
  • Examples of a di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)-amino group are dimethylamino, diethylamino, dipropylamino, dibutylamino, methyl-ethyl-amino, methyl-propyl-amino, methyl-isopropylamino, methyl-butyl-amino, methyl-isobutyl- amino, ethyl-propyl-amino, ethyl-isopropylamino, ethyl-butyl-amino, ethyl-isobutyl- amino, and the like.
  • alkylaminosulfonyl denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkylamino group as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group.
  • alkylaminosulfonyl group examples include methylaminosulfonyl, ethylaminosulfonyl, n-propylaminosulfonyl, isopropylaminosul- fonyl, n-butylaminosulfonyl, 2-butylaminosulfonyl, iso-butylaminosulfonyl, tert- butylaminosulfonyl, and the like.
  • dialkylaminosulfonyl denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkylamino group as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group.
  • dialkylaminosulfonyl group examples include dimethylaminosulfonyl, diethylaminosulfonyl, dipropylaminosulfonyl, dibutylaminosul- fonyl, methyl-ethyl-aminosulfonyl, methyl-propyl-aminosulfonyl, methyl- isopropylaminosulfonyl, methyl-butyl-aminosulfonyl, methyl-isobutyl-aminosulfonyl, ethyl-propyl-aminosulfonyl, ethyl-isopropylaminosulfonyl, ethyl-butyl-aminosulfonyl, ethyl-isobutyl-aminosulfonyl, and the like.
  • 3- to 6-membered carbocydic ring refers to cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane and cyclohexane rings.
  • aryl refers to a mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbon radical such as phenyl or naphthyl, in particular phenyl.
  • heteroaryl refers to a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heteroaromatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably to a monocyclic heteroaromatic radical, such as pyridyl, pyrimidyl and the like.
  • 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated carbocydic ring refers to carbocydic rings, which are monocyclic and fully saturated. Examples of such rings include cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, cyclooctane and the like.
  • 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered partially unsaturated carbocydic ring and "5-or 6-membered partially unsaturated carbocydic ring” refer to carbocydic rings, which are monocyclic and have one or more degrees of unsaturation. Examples of such rings include include cyclopropene, cyclobutene, cyclopentene, cyclohexene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene and the like.
  • heterocyclic rings are aromatic.
  • the heterocyclic ring may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a carbon ring member or via a nitrogen ring member.
  • the heterocyclic ring contains at least one carbon ring atom. If the ring contains more than one O ring atom, these are not adjacent.
  • Examples of a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocyclic ring include: Oxira- nyl, thiiranyl, aziridinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, azetidinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofu- ran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1 -yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyr- rolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-4-yl, pyrazolidin-5-yl, imida- zolidin-1 -yl, imidazolidin-2-yl, imidazolidin-4-yl, oxazolidin-2-yl, oxazolidin-3-yl
  • Examples of a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring include: 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl,
  • a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered maximum unsaturated (including aromatic) heterocyclic ring is e.g. a 5- or 6-membered maximum unsaturated (including aromatic) heterocyclic ring.
  • Examples are: 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 1 -pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2- thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1 -imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-1 - yl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-2-yl, 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 1 -oxopyridin-2-yl,
  • a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring wherein said heterocyclic ring comprises 1 , 2 or 3 het- eroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur atoms and wherein said nitrogen and sulfur atoms, independently of one another, may be oxidized is equivalent to the above-defined term "3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members" [wherein "maximum unsaturated” includes also "aromatic"].
  • a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbo- cyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members denotes on the one side a "3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated carbocyclic ring” as defined above, with the exception of the maximum unsaturated ring systems, and on the other side "a saturated or partially unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members".
  • the saturated or partially unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocyclic ring is as defined above.
  • R 12a and R 12b together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, or R 24 and R 25 , together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, this is an N-bound heterocyclic ring which apart the nitrogen ring atom may additionally contain 1 , 2, 3 or 4 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members.
  • Examples are aziridin-1 -yl, azetidin-1 -yl, pyrrolidine-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-1 - yl, imidazolin-1 -yl, oxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-3-yl, thiazolidin-1 -yl, isothiazolidin-1 -yl, triazolidin-1 -yl, piperidin-1 -yl, piperazin-1 -yl, morpholin-4-yl, thiomorpholin-1 -yl, 1 ,1 - dioxothiomorpholin-4-yl, pyrrolin-1 -yl, pyrrolin-1 -yl, imidazolin-1 -yl, dihydropyridin-1 -yl, tetrahydropyridin-1 -yl, pyrrol-1 -yl, pyrazol-1 -yl, imidazol-1 -yl and
  • Examples are, apart those listed above for rings formed by R 12a and R 12b or R 24 and R 25 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, pyrrolidine-2-one-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2,5-dione-1 -yl, pyr- rolidin-3-one-1 -yl, pyrrolidin-2-thione-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-3-one-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-4-one-1 -yl, imidazolidin-2-one-1 -yl, imidazolidin-4-one-1 -yl, piperidine-2-one-1 -yl and the like.
  • the r radicals R 4 replace a hydrogen atom on a carbon ring atom.
  • B 1 is defined to be CH and if this position is to be substituted by a radical R 4 , then B 1 is of course C-R 4 . If there is more than one radical R 4 , these can be the same or different.
  • a preferred compound according to the invention is a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof, wherein the salt is an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt.
  • a further preferred compound according to the invention is a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer or salt thereof, especially an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt.
  • a most preferred compound according to the invention is a compound of formula (I) or a salt thereof, especially an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt thereof.
  • Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein W is O.
  • Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein X is O.
  • Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein Y is O.
  • Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein W, X and Y are O.
  • Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein p is 1 , 2 or 3, specifically 2.
  • Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein r is 0, 1 , or 2, specifically 1.
  • B 1 is N.
  • each R 1 is independently selected from halogen, cyano and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 . More particularly, each R 1 is independently selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl and C1-C4- haloalkyl. Specifically, each R 1 is independently selected from halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl and CF3, more specifically from halogen and Ci-C4-alkyl, and very specifically from CI and methyl.
  • R 2 is hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, pref- erably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 . More preferably, R 2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl. Specifically R 2 is hydrogen.
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen; cyano; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 7 ; C3- Ce-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 7 ; C2- C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 7 ; C2- C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 7 ;
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen, cyano and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more pref- erably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 7 .
  • R 3 is selected from hydrogen and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 7 . More particularly, R 3 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkyl.
  • R 3 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkyl, more specifically from Ci-C4-alkyl and fluorinated Ci-C4-alkyl, and very specifically from Ci-C4-alkyl and fluorinated C1-C2- alkyl.
  • R 3 has one of the general or preferred meanings given above, except for hydrogen.
  • each R 4 is independently selected from halogen; cyano; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 ; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 ; C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 ; C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 ;
  • each R 4 is independently selected from halogen, cyano and Ci- C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 . More particularly, each R 4 is independently selected from halogen and Ci-C4-haloalkyl. Specifically, each R 4 is independently selected from halogen and very specifically from CI.
  • R 5 is hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, pref- erably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 . More preferably, R 5 is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl. Specifically R 5 is hydrogen.
  • R 6 and R 7 are selected from hydrogen, halogen and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 10 . More preferably, R 6 and R 7 , independently of each other, are selected from hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6- alkyl, and Ci-C6-haloalkyl. Specifically, R 6 and R 7 are hydrogen.
  • R 8 and R 9 are independently selected from hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 , C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 , C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 , C3-C6-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R 10 , phenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or
  • R 8 and R 9 are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl and Ci-C6-alkyl substituted by phenyl which may carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents R 13 .
  • R 8 and R 9 independently of each other, are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and Ci-C6-alkyl. More specifically one of R 8 and R 9 is hydrogen or methyl and the other is Ci-C6-alkyl.
  • Z is O. In another preferred embodiment, Z is NR 12a . If Z is NR 12a , R 12a is preferably hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 22 , and is specifically hydrogen.
  • R 11 , R 12a , R 12b , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 and R 20 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
  • R 10 is a substituent on a cycloalkyl group, it is more preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci- Ce-alkyl, -OR 11 , -OSO2R 11 , -SR 11 , -S(0) m R 11 , -S(0) n N(R 2a )R 2 , -N(R 2a )R 2 ,
  • R 10 is a substituent on a cycloalkyl group, it is even more preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C3-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C3-haloalkoxy.
  • R 10 as a substituent on a cycloalkyl group is selected from halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C3-haloalkyl.
  • each R 11 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl- Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R 13 ; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, more preferably 1 , radicals R 13 , where R 13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
  • each R 11 is independently selected from the group consisting of hy- drogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R 13 ; and a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroa- toms selected from N, O and S, as ring members, where the heteroaromatic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R 13 ; where R 13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
  • R 12a and R 12b are independently of each other and independently of each occurrence preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 22 , C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substi- tuted by one or more radicals R 22 , C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R 22 , Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- Ce-halocycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 -cycloalkyl-Ci-C 6 -alkyl, S(0) m R 23 , S(0) n NR 24 R 25 , phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R 13 , benzyl wherein the phenyl moiety may be substitute
  • R 12a and R 12b together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, this is preferably a 3, 5 or 6- membered saturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 further heteroatom or heteroatom group selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring member.
  • R 12a and R 12b are independently of each other and independently of each occurrence selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl, benzyl wherein the phenyl moiety may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R 13 , and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R 13 . More specifically, R 12b is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl and R 12a has one of the meanings specified above.
  • phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independ- ently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy;
  • R 20 , R 23 , R 24 and R 25 have one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above.
  • each R 13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.
  • each R 13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkyl.
  • R 14 and R 15 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from Ci-C4-alkyl and are in particular methyl.
  • R 16 and R 17 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl and Ci-C6-haloalkyl. More preferably, R 16 and R 17 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen and Ci-C6-alkyl and in particular from the group consisting of hydrogen and halogen. Specifically, they are hydrogen.
  • R 18 and R 19 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl and phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5 radicals R 13 ; where R 13 has one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above.
  • each R 20 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, phenyl and benzyl.
  • each R 20 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl and phenyl and is in particular Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-haloalkyl.
  • each R 21 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, more preferably 1 , radicals R 10 ;
  • R 10 , R 11 , R 12a and R 12b have one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above.
  • R 10 as a C1-C6- alkyl substituent is selected from CN, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, phenyl and a 5- or 6- membered hetaryl ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members and being optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals R 13 .
  • R 10 as a CO substituent is preferably selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy.
  • R 12a and R 12b are preferably selected from hydrogen and Ci-C6-alkyl.
  • phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy;
  • R 20 and R 23 are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R 13 ; and
  • R 24 and R 25 are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R 13 .
  • R 20 and R 23 are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R 13 ; and
  • R 24 and R 25 are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R 13 .
  • R 23 is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-haloalkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C2-C4-haloalkynyl, C3-C6- cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- hal
  • R 24 and R 25 are preferabyl selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2- C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-hal
  • R 24 and R 25 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, may form a 5- or 6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring which may additionally containing 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci- C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy.
  • the compound of formula (I) is of the general formula (l-a)
  • R 1a , R 1b and R 1c are selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R 1 ; and B 1 , Z, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and r have one of the general meanings, or, in particular, one of the preferred meanings given above.
  • the compound of formula (I) is of the general formula (l-aa)
  • R 1a , R 1b and R 1c are selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R 1 ;
  • R 4a is selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R 4 ;
  • B 1 , Z, R 2 , R 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 and R 9 have one of the general meanings, or, in particular, one of the preferred meanings given above.
  • Examples of preferred compounds are compounds of the following formulae la.1 to la.10, where the variables have one of the general or preferred meanings given above.
  • Examples of preferred compounds are the individual compounds compiled in the tables 1 to 960 below, Moreover, the meanings mentioned below for the individual variables in the tables are per se, independently of the combination in which they are mentioned, a particularly preferred embodiment of the substituents in question.
  • Tables 577 to 672 Compounds of the formula la.7 in which the combination of R 1a , R 1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R 6 , R 7 , R 8 and R 9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
  • the compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared by the standard methods of organic chemistry, e.g. by the methods described hereinafter in schemes 1 to 9 and in the syn- thesis descriptions of the working examples.
  • the substituents, variables and indices in schemes 1 to 9 are as defined above for formula (I), if not otherwise specified.
  • compounds of formula (l-A) in which R 2 is H into compounds (I) in which R 2 is not H can be reacted with compounds of formula R 2 -Z', wherein R 2 is not H and Z' is a leaving group, such as for example a bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosy- late, mesylate or triflate, to give compounds of formula (I).
  • R 2 -Z' wherein R 2 is not H and Z' is a leaving group, such as for example a bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosy- late, mesylate or triflate
  • the reaction is suitably carried out in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride or potassium hydride, suitably in a polar aprotic solvent such as A/,A/-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C.
  • a base such as sodium hydride or potassium hydride
  • a polar aprotic solvent such as A/,A/-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents
  • a base such as sodium hydride or potassium hydride
  • a polar aprotic solvent such as A/,A/-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethyl
  • N-hydroxyphthalamide (V) with compounds of formula (VI), in which Y 1 is a chloro, bromo, iodo or hydroxyl radical, gives compounds of formula (VII).
  • the reaction excluding the case where Y 1 is hydroxyl, is carried out in the presence of a base such as a group I metal carbonate, a trialkylamine or a group I metal hydride in the presence of an aprotic polar solvent such as N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide or tetrahydrofuran between 25°C and 180°C.
  • a base such as a group I metal carbonate, a trialkylamine or a group I metal hydride
  • an aprotic polar solvent such as N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide or tetrahydrofuran between 25°C and 180°C.
  • the reac- tion may proceed by Mitsonobu reaction in the presence of a suitable trialkyl or triaryl phosphine reagent and an ⁇ , ⁇ '-dialkylazodicarboxylate reagent, in analogy to conditions described in Organic Letters, 2009, 1 1 (9), 2019-2022 or Synthesis, (4), 655-659, and references therein.
  • the compound of formula (IV-B), which is a special case of formula (IV) wherein Z is oxygen and either one of R 6 and R 7 are hydrogen, is synthesized starting from compounds of formula (IV- A) in the presence of an alkylating group of formula R 5 -Y 2 , a weak base such as a trialkylamine, sodium carbonate, or potassium carbonate and an aprotic polar solvent such as dichloromethane, chloroform, acetonitrile, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethyl- acetamide or N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one, between 0°C and 150°C.
  • a weak base such as a trialkylamine, sodium carbonate, or potassium carbonate
  • an aprotic polar solvent such as dichloromethane, chloroform, acetonitrile, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethyl- acetamide or N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one
  • R 5 is as defined for formula (I) and Y 2 is leaving group, such as a chloro, bromo or iodo radical.
  • Y 2 is leaving group, such as a chloro, bromo or iodo radical.
  • the compounds of formula (VI) can be obtained by following standard amide bond for- mation of the respective amine R 8 R 9 NH with the corresponding acid chloride
  • compound (X) can be hydrolysed to the free acid (XI) using standard ester hydrolysis conditions, such as using metal hydroxides in a suitable polar protic solvent or solvent mixture. Treating the free acid with a suitable amine HNR 8 R 9 under standard amide coupling conditions delivers the amide (XII).
  • the reaction is carried out in an aprotic solvent such as ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide, tetra- hydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C.
  • an aprotic solvent such as ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide, tetra- hydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents
  • Compound (XIII) can be hydrolyzed to compound (XIV) under reductive conditions such as using a trialkylsilane in the presence of trifuoroacetic acid (e.g. in Chemistry, A European Journal, 2003, 9(15), 3683-91 ), see also Scheme 6 below.
  • reductive conditions such as using a trialkylsilane in the presence of trifuoroacetic acid (e.g. in Chemistry, A European Journal, 2003, 9(15), 3683-91 ), see also Scheme 6 below.
  • compound (XIV) can be alkylated with a compound of formula (XV), wherein Y 1 is a leaving group, using a suitable base, such as a metal hydroxide, a metal hydride, a metal carbonate or a metal alkoxide in a suitable aprotic solvent such as dimethylsulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methyl-pyrrole, tetrahydrofu- ran, dioxane, N,N-dimethlyformamide or a suitable mixture of the above solvents, yielding a compound (l-B), wherein Z is S and R 2 and R 5 are H.
  • a suitable base such as a metal hydroxide, a metal hydride, a metal carbonate or a metal alkoxide
  • a suitable aprotic solvent such as dimethylsulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methyl-pyrrole, tetrahydrofu- ran, dioxane, N,N-dimethly
  • the compound (XV) can be treated with aqueous hydrazine using a suitable solvent, such as dimethylsulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methyl- pyrrole, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, N,N-dimethlyformamide or a suitable mixture of the above solvents at a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C to give the compound (XVI).
  • a suitable solvent such as dimethylsulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methyl- pyrrole, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, N,N-dimethlyformamide or a suitable mixture of the above solvents at a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C to give the compound (XVI).
  • Compound (II) can be ring-opened with compound (XVI) to give compound (l-C) using a suitable solvent such as ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C.
  • a suitable solvent such as ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C.
  • Compound (l-C) can be treated with compounds of the formula R 12a -Y 2 , wherein R 12a and Y 2 are as defined above with or without the presence of a suitable base such as a metal hydroxide, alkoxide, amide, carbonate or hydride, or a trialkylamine in a suitable solvent to give a compound l-D, wherein Z is NR 12a and R 2 and R 5 are H.
  • a suitable base such as a metal hydroxide, alkoxide, amide, carbonate or hydride, or a trialkylamine in a suitable solvent
  • the compounds of formula (I) including their stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides, and their precursors in the synthesis process can be prepared by the methods described above. If individual compounds can not be prepared via the above- described routes, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds (I) or the respective precursor or by customary modifications of the synthesis routes described. For example, in individual cases, certain compounds of formula (I) can advantageously be prepared from other compounds of formula (I) by derivatization, e.g. by ester hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, ether cleavage, olefination, reduction, oxidation and the like, or by customary modifications of the synthesis routes described.
  • derivatization e.g. by ester hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, ether cleavage, olefination, reduction, oxidation and the like, or by customary modifications of the synthesis routes described.
  • reaction mixtures are worked up in the customary manner, for example by mixing with water, separating the phases, and, if appropriate, purifying the crude products by chromatography, for example on alumina or on silica gel.
  • Some of the intermediates and end products may be obtained in the form of colorless or pale brown viscous oils which are freed or purified from volatile components under reduced pressure and at moderately elevated temperature. If the intermediates and end products are obtained as solids, they may be purified by recrystallization or trituration.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be used for controlling invertebrate pests.
  • the present invention also provides a method for controlling invertebrate pests which method comprises treating the pests, their food supply, their habitat or their breeding ground or a cultivated plant, plant propagation materials (such as seed), soil, area, material or environment in which the pests are growing or may grow, or the materials, cultivated plants, plant propagation materials (such as seed), soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from pest attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention or a composition as defined above.
  • the method of the invention serves for protecting plant propagation material (such as seed) and the plant which grows therefrom from invertebrate pest attack or infestation and comprises treating the plant propagation material (such as seed) with a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention as defined above or with a pesticidally effective amount of an agricultural composition as defined above and below.
  • the method of the invention is not limited to the protection of the "sub- strate" (plant, plant propagation materials, soil material etc.) which has been treated according to the invention, but also has a preventive effect, thus, for example, according protection to a plant which grows from a treated plant propagation materials (such as seed), the plant itself not having been treated.
  • invertebrate pests are preferably selected from arthropods and nematodes, more preferably from harmful insects, arachnids and nematodes, and even more preferably from insects, acarids and nematodes. In the sense of the present invention, “invertebrate pests” are most preferably insects.
  • the invention further provides an agricultural composition for combating invertebrate pests, which comprises such an amount of at least one compound according to the invention and at least one inert liquid and/or solid agronomically acceptable carrier that has a pesticidal action and, if desired, at least one surfactant.
  • compositions may comprise a single active compound of the present invention or a mixture of several active compounds of the present invention.
  • the composition according to the present invention may comprise an individual isomer or mixtures of isomers or a salt as well as individual tautomers or mixtures of tautomers.
  • the compounds of the present invention are in particular suitable for efficiently controlling arthropodal pests such as arachnids, myriapedes and insects as well as nematodes. They are especially suitable for efficiently combating or controlling the following pests:
  • Insects from the order of the lepidopterans for example Agrotis ypsilon, Agrotis segetum, Alabama argillacea, Anticarsia gemmatalis, Argyresthia conjugella, Autographa gamma, Bupalus piniarius, Cacoecia murinana, Capua reticulana, Cheima- tobia brumata, Choristoneura fumiferana, Choristoneura occidentalis, Cirphis unipuncta, Cydia pomonella, Dendrolimus pini, Diaphania nitidalis, Diatraea grandi- osella, Earias insulana, Elasmopalpus lignosellus, Eupoecilia ambiguella, Evetria bou- liana, Feltia subterranea, Galleria mellonella, Grapholitha funebrana, Grapholitha mo- lest
  • Lambdina fiscellaria Laphygma exigua, Leucoptera coffeella, Leucoptera scitella, Lithocolletis blancardella, Lobesia botrana, Loxostege sticticalis, Lymantria dispar, Lymantria monacha, Lyonetia clerkella, Malacosoma neustria, Mamestra brassicae, Orgyia pseudotsugata, Ostrinia nubilalis, Panolis flammea, Pectinophora gossypiella, Peridroma saucia, Phalera bucephala, Phthorimaea operculella, Phyllocnistis citrella, Pieris brassicae, Pieris rapae, Plathypena scabra, Plutella xylostella, Pseudoplusia includens, Rhyacionia frustrana, Scrobipalpula absoluta, Sitotroga cereal
  • Sparganothis pilleriana Spodoptera frugiperda, Spodoptera littoralis, Spodoptera litura, Thaumatopoea pityocampa, Tortrix viridana, Trichoplusia ni and Zeiraphera
  • beetles Coldeoptera
  • Agrilus sinuatus for example Agrilus sinuatus, Agriotes lineatus, Agriotes obscu- rus, Amphimallus solstitialis, Anisandrus dispar, Anthonomus grandis, Anthonomus pomorum, Aphthona euphoridae, Athous haemorrhoidalis, Atomaria linearis, Blasto- phagus piniperda, Blitophaga undata, Bruchus rufimanus, Bruchus pisorum, Bruchus lentis, Byctiscus betulae, Cassida nebulosa, Cerotoma trifurcata, Cetonia aurata, Ceuthorrhynchus assimilis, Ceuthorrhynchus napi, Chaetocnema tibialis, Conoderus vespertinus, Crioceris asparagi, Ctenicera ssp., Dia
  • Dichromothrips corbetti Dichromothrips ssp., Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci, termites (Isoptera), e.g.
  • Calotermes flavicollis Leucotermes flavipes, Heterotermes aureus, Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes virginicus, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Reticulitermes santonensis, Reticulitermes grassei, Termes natalensis, and Coptotermes formosanus; cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g.
  • Blattella germanica Blattella asahinae, Pe- riplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuliggi- nosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blatta orientalis; bugs, aphids, leafhoppers, whiteflies, scale insects, cicadas (Hemiptera), e.g.
  • Atta cephalotes Atta capiguara, Atta cephalotes, Atta laevigata, Atta robusta, Atta sexdens, Atta texana, Crematogaster spp., Hoplocampa minuta, Hoplocampa testudinea, Lasius niger, Mon- omorium pharaonis, Solenopsis geminata, Solenopsis invicta, Solenopsis richteri, So- lenopsis xyloni, Pogonomyrmex barbatus, Pogonomyrmex californicus, Pheidole meg- acephala, Dasymutilla occidentalis, Bombus spp., Vespula squamosa, Paravespula vulgaris, Paravespula pennsylvanica, Paravespula germanica, Dolichovespula macu- lata, Vespa crabro,
  • Argasidae Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Ambryomma maculatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annulatus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Hy- alomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holo- cyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Ornithodorus moubata, Ornithodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata, Ornithonyssus bacoti, Otobius megnini, Dermanyssus gallinae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Rhipicephal
  • Tarsonemidae spp. such as Phytonemus pallidus and Polyphagotarsonemus latus
  • Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpus phoenicis
  • Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panonychus ul- mi, Panonychus citri, and Oligonychus pratensis; Araneida, e.g. Latrodectus mactans, and Loxosceles reclusa; fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g.
  • Pediculus humanus capitis Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthi- rus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus.
  • Collembola springtails
  • the compounds of the present invention are also suitable for controlling nematodes : plant parasitic nematodes such as root knot nematodes, Meloidogyne hapla, Meloidogyne incognita, Meloidogyne javani- ca, and other Meloidogyne species; cyst-forming nematodes, Globodera rostochiensis and other Globodera species; Heterodera avenae, Heterodera glycines, Heterodera schachtii, Heterodera trifolii, and other Heterodera species; Seed gall nematodes, An- guina species; Stem and foliar nematodes, Aphelenchoides species; Sting nematodes, Belonolaimus longicaudatus and other Belonolaimus species; Pine nematodes, Bur- saphelenchus xylophil
  • insects are particularly useful for controlling insects, preferably chewing and biting and piercing and sucking insects such as insects from the genera Lepidoptera, Coleoptera and Hemiptera, in particular Lepidoptera, Coleoptera and true bugs.
  • the compounds of the present invention are moreover useful for controlling insects of the orders Thysanoptera, Diptera (especially flies, mosquitos), Hymenoptera (especially ants) and Isoptera (especially termites).
  • the compounds of the present invention including their salts, stereoisomers and tau- tomers, are particularly useful for controlling insects of the orders Lepidoptera and Col- eoptera.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be converted into the customary formulations, e.g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules and directly sprayable solutions. The use form depends on the particular purpose and application method. Formulations and application methods are chosen to ensure in each case a fine and uniform distribution of the compound of the present invention.
  • auxiliaries suitable for the formulation of agrochemicals such as solvents and/or carriers, if desired emulsifiers, surfactants and dispersants, preservatives, anti- foaming agents, anti-freezing agents, for seed treatment formulation also optionally colorants and/or binders and/or gelling agents.
  • Solvents/carriers which are suitable, are e.g.: solvents such as water, aromatic solvents (for example Solvesso products, xy- lene and the like), paraffins (for example mineral fractions), alcohols (for example methanol, butanol, pentanol, benzyl alcohol), ketones (for example cyclohexanone, gamma-butyrolactone), pyrrolidones [N-metyhl-pyrrolidone (NMP),N-octylpyrrolidone (NOP)], acetates (glycol diacetate), alkyl lactates, lactones such as g-butyrolactone, glycols, fatty acid dimethylamides, fatty acids and fatty acid esters, triglycerides, oils of vegetable or animal origin and modified oils such as alkylated plant oils. In principle, solvent mixtures may also be used.
  • solvents such as water, aromatic solvents (for example Solves
  • ground natural minerals and ground synthetic minerals such as silica gels, finely divided silicic acid, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate and magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.
  • fertilizers such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.
  • Suitable emulsifiers are nonionic and anionic emulsifiers (for example polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, alkylsulfonates and arylsulfonates).
  • dispersants examples include lignin-sulfite waste liquors and methylcellulose.
  • Suitable surfactants are surface-active compounds, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic and am-photeric surfactants, block polymers, polyelectrolytes, and mixtures thereof. Such surfactants can be used as emusifier, dispersant, solubilizer, wetter, penetration enhancer, protective col-loid, or adjuvant. Examples of surfactants are listed in McCutcheon's, Vol.1 : Emulsifiers & De-tergents, McCutcheon's Directories, Glen Rock, USA, 2008 (International Ed. or North American Ed.).
  • Suitable anionic surfactants are alkali, alkaline earth or ammonium salts of sulfonates, sulfates, phosphates, carboxylates, and mixtures thereof.
  • sulfonates are alkylarylsulfonates, diphenylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, lignine sulfonates, sulfonates of fatty acids and oils, sulfonates of ethoxylated alkylphenols, sulfonates of alkoxylated arylphenols, sulfonates of con-densed naphthalenes, sulfonates of dodecyl- and tridecylbenzenes, sulfonates of naphthalenes and alkyhnaphthalenes, sulfosuccinates or sulfosuccinamates.
  • Examples of sulfates are sulfates of fatty acids and oils, of ethoxylated alkylphenols, of alcohols, of ethoxylated alcohols, or of fatty acid esters.
  • Examples of phosphates are phosphate esters.
  • Examples of carboxylates are alkyl carboxylates, and carboxylated alcohol or alkylphenol ethoxylates.
  • Suitable nonionic surfactants are alkoxylates, N-subsituted fatty acid amides, amine oxides, esters, sugar-based surfactants, polymeric surfactants, and mixtures thereof.
  • alkoxylates are compounds such as alcohols, alkylphenols, amines, amides, arylphenols, fatty acids or fatty acid esters which have been alkoxylated with 1 to 50 equivalents.
  • Ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide may be employed for the alkoxylation, preferably ethylene oxide.
  • Exam-pies of N-subsititued fatty acid amides are fatty acid glucamides or fatty acid alkanolamides.
  • esters are fatty acid esters, glycerol esters or monoglycerides.
  • sugar-based surfactants are sorbitans, ethoxylated sorbitans, sucrose and glucose esters or alkyl-polyglucosides.
  • polymeric surfactants are home- or copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone, vinylalcohols, or vinylacetate.
  • Suitable cationic surfactants are quaternary surfactants, for example quaternary ammonium compounds with one or two hydrophobic groups, or salts of long-chain primary amines.
  • Suitable amphoteric surfactants are alkylbetains and imidazolines.
  • Suitable block polymers are block polymers of the A-B or A-B-A type comprising blocks of polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide, or of the A-B-C type comprising alkanol, polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide.
  • Suitable polyelectrolytes are polyacids or polybases. Examples of polyacids are alkali salts of polyacrylic acid or polyacid comb polymers. Examples of polybases are polyvinylamines or poly- ethyleneamines.
  • Suitable adjuvants are compounds, which have a neglectable or even no pesticidal activity themselves, and which improve the biological performance of the compound I on the target.
  • examples are surfactants, mineral or vegetable oils, and other auxilaries. Further examples are listed by Knowles, Adjuvants and additives, Agrow Reports DS256, T&F Informa UK, 2006, chapter 5.
  • anti-freezing agents such as glycerin, ethylene glycol or propylene glycol
  • bactericides such as bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkyliso- thiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones
  • bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkyliso- thiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones
  • Suitable antifoaming agents are for example antifoaming agents based on silicon or magnesium stearate.
  • Suitable preservatives are for example dichlorophen und benzyl alcohol hemiformal
  • Suitable thickeners are compounds which confer a pseudoplastic flow behavior to the formulation, i.e. high viscosity at rest and low viscosity in the agitated stage. Mention may be made, in this context, for example, of commercial thickeners based on poly- saccharides, such as Xanthan Gum ® (Kelzan ® from Kelco), Rhodopol ® 23 (Rhone Pou- lenc) or Veegum ® (from R.T. Vanderbilt), or organic phyllosilicates, such as Attaclay ® (from Engelhardt).
  • poly- saccharides such as Xanthan Gum ® (Kelzan ® from Kelco), Rhodopol ® 23 (Rhone Pou- lenc) or Veegum ® (from R.T. Vanderbilt)
  • organic phyllosilicates such as Attaclay ® (from Engelhardt).
  • Antifoam agents suitable for the dispersions according to the invention are, for example, silicone emulsions (such as, for example, Silikon ® SRE, Wacker or Rhodorsil ® from Rhodia), long-chain alcohols, fatty acids, organofluorine compounds and mixtures thereof.
  • Biocides can be added to stabilize the compositions according to the invention against attack by microorganisms. Suitable biocides are, for example, based on isothiazolones such as the compounds marketed under the trademarks Proxel ® from Avecia (or Arch) or Acticide ® RS from Thor Chemie and Kathon ® MK from Rohm & Haas.
  • Suitable antifreeze agents are organic polyols, for example ethylene glycol, propylene glycol or glycerol. These are usually employed in amounts of not more than 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the active compound composition.
  • the active compound compositions according to the invention may comprise 1 to 5% by weight of buffer, based on the total amount of the formulation prepared, to regulate the pH, the amount and type of the buffer used depending on the chemical properties of the active compound or the active compounds.
  • buffers are alkali metal salts of weak inorganic or organic acids, such as, for example, phosphoric acid, boronic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, oxalic acid and succinic acid.
  • Substances which are suitable for the preparation of directly sprayable solutions, emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions are mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene, xylene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes or their derivatives, methanol, etha- nol, propanol, butanol, cyclohexanol, cyclohexanone, isophorone, strongly polar solvents, for example dimethyl sulfoxide, N-methylpyrrolidone and water.
  • mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene, x
  • Powders, materials for spreading and dusts can be prepared by mixing or concomitantly grinding the active substances with a solid carrier.
  • Granules for example coated granules, impregnated granules and homogeneous granules, can be prepared by binding the active ingredients to solid carriers.
  • solid carriers are mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas, and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.
  • mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth
  • the formulations i.e. the compositions according to the invention, comprise from 0.01 to 95% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 90% by weight, of the active ingredient.
  • the active ingredients are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum).
  • respective formulations can be diluted 2-10 fold leading to concentrations in the ready to use preparations of 0.01 to 60% by weight active compound by weight, preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, for example in the form of directly sprayable solutions, powders, suspensions or dispersions, emulsions, oil dispersions, pastes, dustable products, materials for spreading, or granules, by means of spraying, atomizing, dusting, spreading or pouring.
  • the use forms depend entirely on the intended purposes; they are intended to ensure in each case the finest possible distribution of the active compounds according to the invention.
  • Products for dilution with water may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.
  • a dispersant for example polyvinylpyrrolidone. Dilution with water gives a dispersion, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.
  • Emulsions EW, EO, ES
  • 75 parts by weight of the active compound are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 25 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 75% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
  • Products to be applied undiluted for foliar applications may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.
  • 0.5 part by weight of the active compound is ground finely and associated with 95.5 parts by weight of carriers, whereby a formulation with 0.5% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
  • Current methods are extrusion, spray-drying or the fluidized bed. This gives granules to be applied undiluted for foliar use.
  • Aqueous use forms can be prepared from emulsion concentrates, pastes or wettable powders (sprayable powders, oil dispersions) by adding water.
  • the substances as such or dissolved in an oil or solvent, can be homogenized in water by means of a wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier.
  • the active ingredient concentrations in the ready-to-use products can be varied within relatively wide ranges. In general, they are from 0.0001 to 10%, preferably from 0.001 to 1 %.
  • the active ingredients may also be used successfully in the ultra-low-volume process (ULV), it being possible to apply formulations comprising over 95% by weight of active ingredient, or even to apply the active ingredient without additives.
  • the compounds according to the invention may be applied with other active ingredients, for example with other pesticides, insecticides, herbicides, fertilizers such as ammonium nitrate, urea, potash, and superphosphate, phytotoxicants and plant growth regulators, safeners and
  • nematicides nematicides. These additional ingredients may be used sequentially or in combination with the above-described compositions, if appropriate also added only immediately prior to use (tank mix). For example, the plant(s) may be sprayed with a composition of this invention either before or after being treated with other active ingredients.
  • M.1 Organo(thio)phosphate compounds: acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphos-methyl, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyri- fos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/ DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, fam- phur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, flupyrazophos, fosthiazate, heptenophos, isoxathion
  • Pyrethroid compounds acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin S-cylclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyflu- thrin, beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cyperme- thrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin, deltamethrin, empenthrin, esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fen- valerate, flucythr
  • Juvenile hormone mimics hydroprene, kinoprene, methoprene, fenoxycarb, pyriproxyfen;
  • Nicotinic receptor agonists/antagonists compounds acetamiprid, bensultap, car- tap hydrochloride, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, thiamethoxam, nitenpyram, nicotine, spinosad (allosteric agonist), spinetoram (allosteric agonist), thiacloprid, thio- cyclam, thiosultap-sodium and AKD1022.
  • GABA gated chloride channel antagonist compounds chlordane, endosulfan, gamma-HCH (lindane); ethiprole, fipronil, pyrafluprole, pyriprole
  • Chloride channel activators abamectin, emamectin benzoate, milbemectin, le- pimectin;
  • METI I compounds fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufen- pyrad, tolfenpyrad, flufenerim, rotenone;
  • METI II and III compounds acequinocyl, fluacyprim, hydramethylnon;
  • Inhibitors of oxidative phosphorylation azocyclotin, cyhexatin, diafenthiuron, fen- butatin oxide, propargite, tetradifon;
  • Moulting disruptors cyromazine, chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxy- fenozide, tebufenozide; M.13. Synergists: piperonyl butoxide, tribufos;
  • Mite growth inhibitors clofentezine, hexythiazox, etoxazole;
  • Lipid biosynthesis inhibitors spirodiclofen, spiromesifen, spirotetramat
  • Anthranilamide compounds chloranthraniliprole, cyantraniliprole, 5-Bromo-2-(3- chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [4-cyano-2-(1 -cyclopropyl- ethylcarbamoyl)-6-methyl-phenyl]-amide (M23.1 ), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H- pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2-chloro-4-cyano-6-(1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]- amide (M23.2), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2- bromo-4-cyano-6-(1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-pheny
  • M.25. Microbial disruptors Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Israelensi, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Tenebrionis;
  • WO 200872783 those M23.7 to M23.12 in WO 2007/043677.
  • Malononitriles M24.1 and M24.2 have been described in WO 02/089579, WO 02/090320, WO 02/090321 , WO 04/006677, WO 05/068423, WO 05/ 068432 and WO 05/063694.
  • Aminofuranones M26.1 to M26.10 have been described e.g. in WO 2007/1 15644.
  • Alkynylether M27.1 is described e.g. in JP 2006131529.
  • Organic sulfur compounds have been described in WO 2007060839.
  • Pyripyropene derivative M27.2 has been described in
  • Inhibitors of complex III at Qo site e.g. strobilurins
  • strobilurins azoxystrobin, coumethoxystrobin, coumoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, ene- stroburin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, metominostrobin, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyrametostrobin, pyraoxystrobin, pyribencarb, triclopyricarb/chlorodin- carb, trifloxystrobin, 2-[2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-3-methoxy-acrylic acid methyl ester and 2 (2-(3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-1 -methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)- phenyl)-2-methoxyimino-N methyl-acetamide;
  • oxazolidinediones and imidazolinones famoxadone, fenamidone;
  • Inhibitors of complex II e.g. carboxamides
  • carboxanilides benodanil, bixafen, boscalid, carboxin, fenfuram, fenhexamid, fluopy- ram, flutolanil, furametpyr, isopyrazam, isotianil, mepronil, oxycarboxin, penflufen, pen- thiopyrad, sedaxane, tecloftalam, thifluzamide, tiadinil, 2-amino-4 methyl-thiazole-5- carboxanilide, N-(3',4',5' trifluorobiphenyl-2 yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4 carboxamide, N-(4'-trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3 difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H pyra- zole-4-carboxamide and N-(2-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)-phenyl
  • Inhibitors of complex III at Qi site cyazofamid, amisulbrom;
  • nitrophenyl derivates binapacryl, dinobuton, dinocap, fluazinam, nitrthal-isopropyl, organometal compounds: fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate, fentin chloride or fentin hydroxide;
  • F.II-1 C14 demethylase inhibitors (DMI fungicides, e.g. triazoles, imidazoles) triazoles: azaconazole, bitertanol, bromuconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, diniconazole, diniconazole-M, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquinconazole, flusila- zole, flutriafol, hexaconazole, imibenconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, myclobutanil, paclobutrazole, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, simeconazole, tebu- conazole, tetraconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, triticonazole, uniconazole;
  • DMI fungicides e.g. triazoles,
  • imidazoles imazalil, pefurazoate, oxpoconazole, prochloraz, triflumizole;
  • pyrimidines, pyridines and piperazines fenarimol, nuarimol, pyrifenox, triforine;
  • morpholines aldimorph, dodemorph, dodemorph-acetate, fenpropimorph, tridemorph;
  • piperidines fenpropidin, piperalin;
  • spiroketalamines spiroxamine
  • phenylamides or acyl amino acid fungicides benalaxyl, benalaxyl-M, kiralaxyl, met- alaxyl, metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam), ofurace, oxadixyl;
  • isoxazoles and iosothiazolones hymexazole, octhilinone;
  • Tubulin inhibitors benzimidazoles and thiophanates: benomyl, carbendazim, fuberidazole, thiabendazole, thiophanate-methyl;
  • triazolopyrimidines 5-chloro-7 (4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)- [1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5 a]pyrimidine
  • benzamides and phenyl acetamides diethofencarb, ethaboxam, pencycuron, fluopi- colide, zoxamide; F.IV-3)
  • Actin inhibitors benzophenones: metrafenone;
  • anilino-pyrimidines cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, nitrapyrin, pyrimethanil;
  • F.V-2 Protein synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines)
  • antibiotics blasticidin-S, kasugamycin, kasugamycin hydrochloride-hydrate, mildiomy- cin, streptomycin, oxytetracyclin, polyoxine, validamycin A;
  • MAP / Histidine kinase inhibitors e.g. anilino-pyrimidines
  • dicarboximides fluoroimid, iprodione, procymidone, vinclozolin;
  • phenylpyrroles fenpiclonil, fludioxonil;
  • F.VI-2 G protein inhibitors: quinolines: quinoxyfen;
  • organophosphorus compounds edifenphos, iprobenfos, pyrazophos;
  • dithiolanes isoprothiolane
  • aromatic hydrocarbons dicloran, quintozene, tecnazene, tolclofos-methyl, biphenyl, chloroneb, etridiazole;
  • cinnamic or mandelic acid amides dimethomorph, flumorph, mandiproamid, pyrimorph; valinamide carbamates: benthiavalicarb, iprovalicarb, pyribencarb, valifenalate and N-
  • Inorganic active substances Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, basic copper sulfate, sulfur;
  • F.VIII-2 Thio- and dithiocarbamates: ferbam, mancozeb, maneb, metam, methasul- phocarb, metiram, propineb, thiram, zineb, ziram;
  • Organochlorine compounds e.g. phthalimides, sulfamides, chloronitriles: anilazine, chlorothalonil, captafol, captan, folpet, dichlofluanid, dichlorophen, flusulf- amide, hexachlorobenzene, pentachlorphenole and its salts, phthalide, tolylfluanid, N-
  • Guanidines guanidine, dodine, dodine free base, guazatine, guazatine- acetate, iminoctadine, iminoctadine-triacetate, iminoctadine-tris(albesilate);
  • F.IX-1 Inhibitors of glucan synthesis: validamycin, polyoxin B; F.IX-2) Melanin synthesis inhibitors: pyroquilon, tricyclazole, carpropamide, dicyclomet, fenoxanil;
  • phosphonates fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminum, phosphorous acid and its salts;
  • bronopol chinomethionat, cyflufenamid, cymoxanil, dazomet, debacarb, diclomezine, difenzoquat, difenzoquat-methylsulfate, diphenylamin, flumetover, flusulfamide, flutianil, methasulfocarb, oxin-copper, proquinazid, tebufloquin, tecloftalam, triazoxide, 2-but- oxy-6-iodo-3-propylchromen-4-one, N-(cyclopropylmethoxyimino-(6-difluoro-methoxy- 2,3-difluoro-phenyl)-methyl)-2-phenyl acetamide, N'-(4-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl- phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N methyl
  • abscisic acid amidochlor, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassinolide, butralin, chlormequat (chlormequat chloride), choline chloride, cyclanilide, daminozide, dikegu- lac, dimethipin, 2,6-dimethylpuridine, ethephon, flumetralin, flurprimidol, fluthiacet, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid, maleic hydrazide, mefluidide, mepiquat (mepiquat chloride), naphthaleneacetic acid, N 6 benzyladenine, paclobutrazol, prohexadione (prohexadione-calcium), prohydrojasmon, thidiazuron, triapenthenol, tributyl phosphorotrithioate, 2,3,5 tri iod
  • Bacillus substilis strain with NRRL No. B-21661 e.g. RHAPSODY®, SERENADE® MAX and SERENADE® ASO from AgraQuest, Inc., USA.
  • Bacillus pumilus strain with NRRL No. B-30087 e.g. SONATA® and BALLAD® Plus from AgraQuest, Inc., USA
  • Ulocladium oudemansii e.g. the product BOTRY- ZEN from BotriZen Ltd., New Zealand
  • Chitosan e.g. ARMOUR-ZEN from BotriZen Ltd., New Zealand
  • the invention also relates to a composition containing one or more, preferably one, individualized compound(s) I of the invention and one or more, preferably one, two or three, in particular one, pesticide(s) selected from the above list M and/or F.
  • the composition according to the invention may be a physical mixture of the at least one compound I of the invention and the at least one pesticide selected from the above list M and/or F.
  • the invention also provides a mixture comprising one or more, preferably one, compound(s) I of the invention and one or more, preferably one, two or three, in particular one, pesticide(s) selected from the above list M and/or F.
  • the composition may also be any combination of at least one compound I of the invention with at least one pesticide selected from the above list M and/or F, it not being required for the compounds to be present together in the same formulation.
  • combipack An example of a composition according to the invention in which the at least one com- pound I of the invention and the at least one pesticide selected from the above list M and/or F are not present together in the same formulation is a combipack.
  • a combipack two or more components of a combipack are packaged separately, i.e., not jointly pre-formulated.
  • combipacks include one or more separate containers such as vials, cans, bottles, pouches, bags or canisters, each container containing a separate component for an agrochemical composition.
  • One example is a two-component combipack.
  • the present invention also relates to a two-component combipack, comprising a first component which in turn comprises at least one compound A, a liquid or solid carrier and, if appropriate, at least one surfactant and/or at least one customary auxiliary, and a second component which in turn comprises at least one compound B, a liquid or solid carrier and, if appropriate, at least one surfactant and/or at least one customary auxiliary. More details, e.g. as to suitable liquid and solid carriers, surfactants and customary auxiliaries are described below.
  • the invertebrate pest (also referred to as "animal pest"), i.e. the insects, arachnids and nematodes, the plant, soil or water in which the plant is growing or may grow can be contacted with the compounds of the present invention or composition(s) comprising them by any application method known in the art.
  • "contacting” includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the invertebrate pest or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the invertebrate pest or plant).
  • the compounds of the present invention or the pesticidal compositions comprising them may be used to protect growing plants and crops from attack or infestation by animal pests, especially insects, acaridae or arachnids by contacting the plant/crop with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention.
  • crop refers both to growing and harvested crops.
  • the compounds of the present invention and the compositions comprising them are particularly important in the control of a multitude of insects on various cultivated plants, such as cereal, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens.
  • the compounds of the present invention are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the insects or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from insecticidal attack with an insec- ticidally effective amount of the active compounds.
  • the application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the insects.
  • invertebrate pests may be controlled by contacting the target pest, its food supply, habitat, breeding ground or its locus with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention.
  • the application may be carried out before or after the infection of the locus, growing crops, or harvested crops by the pest.
  • the compounds of the present invention can also be applied preventively to places at which occurrence of the pests is expected.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be also used to protect growing plants from attack or infestation by pests by contacting the plant with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention.
  • "contacting” includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the pest and/or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the pest and/or plant).
  • “Locus” means a habitat, breeding ground, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environ- ment in which a pest or parasite is growing or may grow.
  • pesticidally effective amount means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occur- rence and activity of the target organism.
  • the pesticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention.
  • a pesticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired pesticidal effect and duration, weather, target species, locus, mode of application, and the like.
  • the quantity of active ingredient ranges from 0.0001 to 500 g per 100 m 2 , preferably from 0.001 to 20 g per 100 m 2 .
  • Customary application rates in the protection of materials are, for example, from 0.01 g to 1000 g of active compound per m 2 treated material, desirably from 0.1 g to 50 g per m 2 .
  • Insecticidal compositions for use in the impregnation of materials typically contain from 0.001 to 95 weight %, preferably from 0.1 to 45 weight %, and more preferably from 1 to 25 weight % of at least one repellent and/or insecticide.
  • the rate of application of the active ingredients of this invention may be in the range of 0.1 g to 4000 g per hectare, desirably from 5 g to 500 g per hectare, more desirably from 5 g to 200 g per hectare.
  • the compounds of the present invention are effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, plant parts or animal parts), and ingestion (bait, or plant part).
  • the compounds of the present invention may also be applied against non-crop insect pests, such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches.
  • non-crop insect pests such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches.
  • compounds of the present invention are preferably used in a bait composition.
  • the bait can be a liquid, a solid or a semisolid preparation (e.g. a gel).
  • Solid baits can be formed into various shapes and forms suitable to the respective application e.g. granules, blocks, sticks, disks.
  • Liquid baits can be filled into various devices to ensure proper application, e.g. open containers, spray devices, droplet sources, or evaporation sources.
  • Gels can be based on aqueous or oily matrices and can be formulated to particular necessities in terms of stickyness, moisture retention or aging characteristics.
  • the bait employed in the composition is a product, which is sufficiently attractive to incite insects such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets etc. or cockroaches to eat it.
  • the attractiveness can be manipulated by using feeding stimulants or sex pheromones.
  • Food stimulants are chosen, for example, but not exclusively, from animal and/or plant proteins (meat-, fish- or blood meal, insect parts, egg yolk), from fats and oils of animal and/or plant origin, or mono-, oligo- or polyorganosaccharides, especially from sucrose, lactose, fructose, dextrose, glucose, starch, pectin or even molasses or honey.
  • Fresh or decaying parts of fruits, crops, plants, animals, insects or specific parts thereof can also serve as a feeding stimulant.
  • Sex pheromones are known to be more insect specific. Specific pheromones are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art.
  • the typical content of active ingredient is from 0.001 weight % to 15 weight %, desirably from 0.001 weight % to 5% weight % of active ingredient.
  • Formulations of compounds of the present invention as aerosols are highly suitable for the non-professional user for controlling pests such as flies, fleas, ticks, mosquitos or cockroaches.
  • Aerosol recipes are preferably composed of the active compound, solvents such as lower alcohols (e.g. methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol), ketones (e.g. acetone, methyl ethyl ketone), paraffin hydrocarbons (e.g.
  • kerosenes having boiling ranges of approximately 50 to 250°C, dimethylformamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, dimethyl sulfoxide, aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene, water, furthermore auxiliaries such as emulsifiers such as sorbitol monooleate, oleyl ethoxylate having 3-7 mol of ethylene oxide, fatty alcohol eth- oxylate, perfume oils such as ethereal oils, esters of medium fatty acids with lower alcohols, aromatic carbonyl compounds, if appropriate stabilizers such as sodium benzoate, amphoteric surfactants, lower epoxides, triethyl orthoformate and, if required, propellants such as propane, butane, nitrogen, compressed air, dimethyl ether, carbon dioxide, nitrous oxide, or mixtures of these gases.
  • the oil spray formulations differ from the aerosol recipes in that no propellants are used.
  • the content of active ingredient is from 0.001 to 80 weights %, preferably from 0.01 to 50 weight % and most preferably from 0.01 to 15 weight %.
  • the compounds of the present invention and its respective compositions can also be used in mosquito and fumigating coils, smoke cartridges, vaporizer plates or long-term vaporizers and also in moth papers, moth pads or other heat-independent vaporizer systems.
  • Methods to control infectious diseases transmitted by insects e.g. malaria, dengue and yellow fever, lymphatic filariasis, and leishmaniasis
  • compounds of the present invention and its respective compositions also comprise treating surfaces of huts and houses, air spraying and impregnation of curtains, tents, clothing items, bed nets, tsetse-fly trap or the like.
  • Insecticidal compositions for application to fibers, fabric, knit- goods, nonwovens, netting material or foils and tarpaulins preferably comprise a mixture including the insecticide, optionally a repellent and at least one binder.
  • Suitable repellents for example are ⁇ , ⁇ -Diethyl-meta-toluamide (DEET), N,N- diethylphenylacetamide (DEPA), 1 -(3-cyclohexan-1 -yl-carbonyl)-2-methylpiperine, (2- hydroxymethylcyclohexyl) acetic acid lactone, 2-ethyl-1 ,3-hexandiol, indalone, Methyl- neodecanamide (MNDA), a pyrethroid not used for insect control such as ⁇ (+/-)-3-allyl- 2-methyl-4-oxocyclopent-2-(+)-enyl-(+)-trans-chrysantemate (Esbiothrin), a repellent derived from or identical with plant extracts like limonene, eugenol, (+)-Eucamalol (1 ), (-)-l -epi-eucamalol or crude plant extract
  • Suitable binders are selected for example from polymers and copolymers of vinyl esters of aliphatic acids (such as such as vinyl acetate and vinyl ver- satate), acrylic and methacrylic esters of alcohols, such as butyl acrylate, 2- ethylhexylacrylate, and methyl acrylate, mono- and di-ethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbons, such as styrene, and aliphatic diens, such as butadiene.
  • vinyl esters of aliphatic acids such as such as vinyl acetate and vinyl ver- satate
  • acrylic and methacrylic esters of alcohols such as butyl acrylate, 2- ethylhexylacrylate, and methyl acrylate
  • mono- and di-ethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbons such as styrene
  • aliphatic diens such as butadiene.
  • the impregnation of curtains and bednets is done in general by dipping the textile ma- terial into emulsions or dispersions of the insecticide or spraying them onto the nets.
  • the compounds of the present invention and their compositions can be used for protecting wooden materials such as trees, board fences, sleepers, etc. and buildings such as houses, outhouses, factories, but also construction materials, furniture, leath- ers, fibers, vinyl articles, electric wires and cables etc. from ants and/or termites, and for controlling ants and termites from doing harm to crops or human being (e.g. when the pests invade into houses and public facilities).
  • the compounds of the present invention are applied not only to the surrounding soil surface or into the under-floor soil in order to protect wooden materials but it can also be applied to lumbered articles such as surfaces of the under-floor concrete, alcove posts, beams, plywoods, furniture, etc., wooden articles such as particle boards, half boards, etc.
  • the ant con- trailer of the present invention is applied to the crops or the surrounding soil, or is directly applied to the nest of ants or the like.
  • the compounds of the present invention are also suitable for the treatment of plant propagation material, especially seeds, in order to protect them from insect pest, in particular from soil-living insect pests and the resulting plant's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects.
  • the compounds of the present invention are particularly useful for the protection of the seed from soil pests and the resulting plant's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects.
  • the protection of the resulting plant's roots and shoots is preferred. More preferred is the protection of resulting plant's shoots from piercing and sucking insects, wherein the protection from aphids is most preferred.
  • the present invention therefore comprises a method for the protection of seeds from insects, in particular from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from insects, in particular from soil and foliar insects, said method comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with a compound of the present invention, including a salt thereof.
  • a method wherein the plant's roots and shoots are protected, more preferably a method, wherein the plants shoots are protected form piercing and sucking insects, most preferably a method, wherein the plants shoots are protected from aphids.
  • seed embraces seeds and plant propagules of all kinds including but not limited to true seeds, seed pieces, suckers, corms, bulbs, fruit, tubers, grains, cuttings, cut shoots and the like and means in a preferred embodiment true seeds.
  • seed treatment comprises all suitable seed treatment techniques known in the art, such as seed dressing, seed coating, seed dusting, seed soaking and seed pelleting.
  • the present invention also comprises seeds coated with or containing the active compound.
  • coated with and/or containing generally signifies that the active ingredient is for the most part on the surface of the propagation product at the time of application, although a greater or lesser part of the ingredient may penetrate into the propagation product, depending on the method of application. When the said propagation product is (re)planted, it may absorb the active ingredient.
  • Suitable seed is seed of cereals, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens.
  • the active compound may also be used for the treatment seeds from plants, which tolerate the action of herbicides or fungicides or insecticides owing to breeding, including genetic
  • the active compound can be employed in treatment of seeds from plants, which are resistant to herbicides from the group consisting of the sulfonylureas, imida- zolinones, glufosinate-ammonium or glyphosate-isopropylammonium and analogous active substances (see for example, EP-A 242 236, EP-A 242 246) (WO 92/00377) (EP-A 257 993, U.S. 5,013,659) or in transgenic crop plants, for example cotton, with the capability of producing Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins) which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP-A 142 924, EP-A 193 259).
  • herbicides from the group consisting of the sulfonylureas, imida- zolinones, glufosinate-ammonium or glyphosate-isopropylammonium and analogous active substances
  • Bt toxins Bacillus th
  • the active compound can be used also for the treatment of seeds from plants, which have modified characteristics in comparison with existing plants consist, which can be generated for example by traditional breeding methods and/or the gen- eration of mutants, or by recombinant procedures). For example, a number of cases have been described of recombinant modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/1 1376, WO 92/14827, WO 91/19806) or of transgenic crop plants having a modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/13972).
  • the seed treatment application of the active compound is carried out by spraying or by dusting the seeds before sowing of the plants and before emergence of the plants.
  • Compositions which are especially useful for seed treatment are e.g.:
  • a Soluble concentrates (SL, LS)
  • Conventional seed treatment formulations include for example flowable concentrates FS, solutions LS, powders for dry treatment DS, water dispersible powders for slurry treatment WS, water-soluble powders SS and emulsion ES and EC and gel formulation GF. These formulations can be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted. Application to the seeds is carried out before sowing, either directly on the seeds or after having pre- germinated the latter.
  • a FS formulation is used for seed treatment.
  • a FS formulation may comprise 1 -800 g/l of active ingredient, 1 -200 g/l Surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0 to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of a solvent, preferably water.
  • Especially preferred FS formulations of compounds of the present invention for seed treatment usually comprise from 0.1 to 80% by weight (1 to 800 g/l) of the active ingredient, from 0.1 to 20% by weight (1 to 200 g/l) of at least one surfactant, e.g. 0.05 to 5% by weight of a wetter and from 0.5 to 15% by weight of a dispersing agent, up to 20% by weight, e.g. from 5 to 20% of an anti-freeze agent, from 0 to 15% by weight, e.g. 1 to 15% by weight of a pigment and/or a dye, from 0 to 40% by weight, e.g.
  • a binder optionally up to 5% by weight, e.g. from 0.1 to 5% by weight of a thickener, optionally from 0.1 to 2% of an anti-foam agent, and optionally a preservative such as a biocide, antioxidant or the like, e.g. in an amount from 0.01 to 1 % by weight and a filler/vehicle up to 100% by weight.
  • Seed Treatment formulations may additionally also comprise binders and optionally colorants.
  • Binders can be added to improve the adhesion of the active materials on the seeds after treatment.
  • Suitable binders are homo- and copolymers from alkylene oxides like ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, polyvinylacetate, polyvinylalcohols, polyvinylpyrrolidones, and copolymers thereof, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers, acrylic homo- and copolymers, polyethyleneamines, polyethyleneamides and polyethyleneimines, polysaccharides like celluloses, tylose and starch, polyolefin homo- and copolymers like olefin/maleic anhydride copolymers, polyurethanes, polyesters, polystyrene homo and copolymers.
  • colorants can be included in the formulation. Suitable colorants or dyes for seed treatment formulations are Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 1 12, C.I. Solvent Red 1 , pigment blue 15:4, pigment blue 15:3, pigment blue 15:2, pigment blue 15:1 , pigment blue 80, pigment yellow 1 , pigment yellow 13, pigment red 1 12, pigment red 48:2, pigment red 48:1 , pigment red 57:1 , pigment red 53:1 , pigment orange 43, pig- ment orange 34, pigment orange 5, pigment green 36, pigment green 7, pigment white 6, pigment brown 25, basic violet 10, basic violet 49, acid red 51 , acid red 52, acid red 14, acid blue 9, acid yellow 23, basic red 10, basic red 108.
  • Examples of a gelling agent is carrageen (Satiagel ® ).
  • the application rates of the compounds of the present invention are generally from 0.01 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 0.05 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 0.1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed and in particular from 0.1 g to 200 g per 100 kg of seed.
  • the invention therefore also relates to seed comprising a compound of the present invention, including an agriculturally useful salt of it, as defined herein.
  • the amount of the compound of the present invention, including an agriculturally useful salt thereof will in general vary from 0.01 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 0.05 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 0.1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed. For specific crops such as lettuce the rate can be higher.
  • seed treatment refers to all methods that bring seeds and the compounds of the present invention into contact with each other
  • seed dressing to methods of seed treatment which provide the seeds with an amount of the compounds of the present invention, i.e. which generate a seed comprising a compound of the present in- vention.
  • the treatment can be applied to the seed at any time from the harvest of the seed to the sowing of the seed.
  • the seed can be treated immediately before, or during, the planting of the seed, for example using the "planter's box" method. However, the treatment may also be carried out several weeks or months, for example up to 12 months, before planting the seed, for example in the form of a seed dressing treatment, without a substantially reduced efficacy being observed.
  • the treatment is applied to unsown seed.
  • the term "unsown seed” is meant to include seed at any period from the harvest of the seed to the sowing of the seed in the ground for the purpose of germination and growth of the plant.
  • a procedure is followed in the treatment in which the seed is mixed, in a suitable device, for example a mixing device for solid or solid/liquid mixing partners, with the desired amount of seed treatment formulations, either as such or after previous dilution with water, until the composition is distributed uniformly on the seed. If appropriate, this is followed by a drying step.
  • a suitable device for example a mixing device for solid or solid/liquid mixing partners
  • the compounds of the present invention including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, are in particular also suitable for being used for combating parasites in and on animals.
  • An object of the present invention is therefore also to provide new methods to control parasites in and on animals. Another object of the invention is to provide safer pesti- cides for animals. Another object of the invention is further to provide pesticides for animals that may be used in lower doses than existing pesticides. And another object of the invention is to provide pesticides for animals, which provide a long residual control of the parasites.
  • the invention also relates to compositions comprising a parasiticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention, including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, and an acceptable carrier, for combating parasites in and on animals.
  • the present invention also provides a method for treating, controlling, preventing and protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites, which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention, including its stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, or a composition comprising it.
  • the invention also provides a process for the preparation of a composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of the present inven- tion, including its stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, or a composition comprising it.
  • the compounds of the present invention especially compounds of formula (I) and their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts, tautomers and N-oxides, and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations of and infections in animals including warm-blooded animals (including humans) and fish.
  • mammals such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer, horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo, donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer, and also in fur- bearing animals such as mink, chinchilla and raccoon, birds such as hens, geese, tur- keys and ducks and fish such as fresh- and salt-water fish such as trout, carp and eels.
  • Compounds of the present invention including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infections in domestic animals, such as dogs or cats.
  • Infestations in warm-blooded animals and fish include, but are not limited to, lice, biting lice, ticks, nasal bots, keds, biting flies, muscoid flies, flies, myiasitic fly larvae, chig- gers, gnats, mosquitoes and fleas.
  • the compounds of the present invention including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, and compositions comprising them are suitable for systemic and/or non-systemic control of ecto- and/or endoparasites. They are active against all or some stages of development.
  • the compounds of the present invention are especially useful for combating parasites of the following orders and species, respectively: fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides canis, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus,
  • cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Pe- riplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuliggi- nosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blatta orientalis,
  • insects e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, An- astrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Cul
  • Pediculus humanus capitis e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthi- rus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus.
  • ticks and parasitic mites ticks (Ixodida), e.g. Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Rhiphicephalus sanguineus, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Amblyomma americanum, Ambryomma maculatum, Orni- thodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata and parasitic mites (Mesostigmata), e.g.
  • Anoplurida e.g. Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp., and Solenopotes spp,
  • Mallophagida suborders Arnblycerina and Ischnocerina
  • Trimenopon spp. Me- nopon spp.
  • Trinoton spp. Bovicola spp.
  • Werneckiella spp. Werneckiella spp.
  • Lepikentron spp. Tricho- dectes spp.
  • Felicola spp e.g. Trimenopon spp., Me- nopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Tricho- dectes spp., and Felicola spp
  • Trichinosis Wipeworms and Trichinosis (Trichosyringida), e.g. Trichinellidae (Trichinella spp.), (Tri- churidae) Trichuris spp., Capillaria spp,
  • Rhabditida e.g. Rhabditis spp, Strongyloides spp., Helicephalobus spp,
  • Strongylida e.g. Strongylus spp., Ancylostoma spp., Necator americanus, Bunosto- mum spp. (Hookworm), Trichostrongylus spp., Haemonchus contortus., Ostertagia spp., Cooperia spp., Nematodirus spp., Dictyocaulus spp., Cyathostoma spp., Oe- sophagostomum spp., Stephanurus dentatus, Ollulanus spp., Chabertia spp., Stepha- nurus dentatus, Syngamus trachea, Ancylostoma spp., Uncinaria spp., Globocephalus spp., Necator spp., Metastrongylus spp., Muellerius capillaris, Protostrongylus spp., Angiostrongylus spp., Par
  • Intestinal roundworms (Ascaridida), e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris suum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis (Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascaris leonine, Skrjabinema spp., and Oxyuris equi,
  • Ascaridida e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris suum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis (Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascaris leonine, Skrjabinema spp., and Oxyuris equi
  • Ascaridida e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris suum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis (Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascar
  • Camallanida e.g. Dracunculus medinensis (guinea worm)
  • Spirurida e.g. Thelazia spp. Wuchereria spp., Brugia spp., Onchocerca spp., Dirofilari spp. a, Dipetalonema spp., Setaria spp., Elaeophora spp., Spirocerca lupi, and Hab- ronema spp.,
  • Thorny headed worms e.g. Acanthocephalus spp., Macracantho- rhynchus hirudinaceus and Oncicola spp,
  • Planarians (Plathelminthes):
  • Flukes e.g. Faciola spp., Fascioloides magna, Paragonimus spp., Dicro- coelium spp., Fasciolopsis buski, Clonorchis sinensis, Schistosoma spp., Trichobilhar- zia spp., Alaria alata, Paragonimus spp., and Nanocyetes spp,
  • Cercomeromorpha in particular Cestoda (Tapeworms), e.g. Diphyllobothrium spp., Tenia spp., Echinococcus spp., Dipylidium caninum, Multiceps spp., Hymenolepis spp., Mesocestoides spp., Vampirolepis spp., Moniezia spp., Anoplocephala spp., Sirometra spp., Anoplocephala spp., and Hymenolepis spp.
  • the present invention relates to the therapeutic and the non-therapeutic use of compounds of the present invention and compositions comprising them for controlling and/or combating parasites in and/or on animals.
  • the compounds of the present invention and compositions comprising them may be used to protect the animals from attack or infestation by parasites by contacting them with a parasiticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention and compositions containing them.
  • the compounds of the present invention and compositions comprising them can be effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, blankets or animal parts) and ingestion (e.g. baits).
  • "contacting” includes both direct contact (applying the pesticidal mixtures/compositions containing the compounds of the present invention directly on the parasite, which may include an indirect contact at its locus-P, and optionally also administrating the pesticidal mixtures/composition directly on the animal to be protected) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the parasite).
  • the contact of the parasite through application to its locus is an example of a non-therapeutic use of compounds of the present invention.
  • "Locus-P" as used above means the habitat, food supply, breeding ground, area, material or environment in which a parasite is growing or may grow outside of the animal.
  • parasiticidally effective amount means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism.
  • the parasiticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions of the present invention.
  • a parasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired parasiticidal effect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like.
  • the compounds of the present invention can also be applied preventively to places at which occurrence of the pests or parasites are expected.
  • Administration can be carried out both prophylactically and therapeutically.
  • Administration of the active compounds is carried out directly or in the form of suitable preparations, orally, topically/dermally or parenterally.
  • Compound example 1 -1 corresponds to a compound formula C.1 :
  • R 1a , R 1b , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 and R 9 are defined in Table C.1 below.
  • Table C.2 Physico-chemical data of the compound example given above in Table C.1
  • Step 1 .2 Synthesis of 3-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-3-oxo-propionic acid ethyl ester Triethylamine (25.7 g, 254 mmol) and anhydrous magnesium chloride (29.0 g, 305 mmol) were added sequentially to a solution of potassium malonate (43.2 g, 254 mmol) in MeCN (170 ml.) at 10-15°C.
  • Step 1 .3 Synthesis of (£/Z)-2-(3-chloro-pyridine-2-carbonyl)-3-dimethylamino-acrylic acid ethyl ester 3-(3-Chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-3-oxo-propionic acid ethyl ester (3.0 g, 13.1 mmol) and N,N- dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal (1.94 g, 15.8 mmol) were heated under reflux for 2 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and H2O.
  • Step 1 .4 Synthesis of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid ethyl ester
  • Step 1 .5 Synthesis of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid
  • a solution of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid ethyl ester (1 .95 g, 5.8 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (30 mL) was added a solution of LiOH (0.56 g, 23 mmol) in H 2 0 (6 mL) and the mixture stirred at 100°C for 20 h.
  • the mixture was allowed to cool to 25°C and partitioned between CH2CI2 and 10% hydrochloric acid.
  • the phases were separated and the aqueous phase extracted a further two times.
  • the combined organic phases were washed with H2O, dried
  • Step 1 .6 Synthesis of 6-chloro-2-[5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H- pyrazol-4-yl]-8-methyl-benzo[d][1 ,3]oxazin-4-one
  • Step 1 .7 Synthesis of 5-(3-Chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid (4-chloro-2-methyl-6-methylcarbamoylmethoxycarbamoyl-phenyl)- amide
  • the active compound was dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled water : acteon.
  • the test solution was prepared at the day of use.
  • the active compound was dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled water : aceteone.
  • Surfactant Alkamuls® EL 620
  • the test solution was prepared at the day of use.
  • Leaves of cabbage were dipped in test solution and air-dried. Treated leaves were placed in petri dishes lined with moist filter paper and inoculated with ten 3 rd instar lar- vae. Mortality was recorded 72 hours after treatment. Feeding damages were also recorded using a scale of 0-100%.
  • the active compounds were formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes.
  • the tubes were inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they served as stock solutions for which lower dilutions were made in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v).
  • a nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01 % (v/v).
  • Lima bean plants (variety Sieva) were grown 2 plants to a pot and selected for treatment at the 1 st true leaf stage. Test solutions were sprayed onto the foliage by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants were dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer.
  • Each pot was placed into perforated plastic bags with a zip closure. About 10 to 1 1 army- worm larvae were placed into the bag and the bags zipped closed. Test plants were maintained in a growth room at about 25°C and about 20-40% relative humidity for 4 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photoperiod) to prevent trapping of heat inside the bags. Mortality and reduced feeding were assessed 4 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Environmental Sciences (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Plant Pathology (AREA)
  • Dentistry (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Tropical Medicine & Parasitology (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to substituted carbamoylmethoxy and carbamoylmethylthio benzamide compounds and the stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides thereof and to compositions comprising the same. The invention also relates to the use of the carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio-benzamide compounds or of the compositions comprising such compounds for combating invertebrate pests. Furthermore, the invention relates to methods of applying such compounds.

Description

Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino ben- zamides for combating invertebrate pests
Description
The present invention relates to substituted carbamoylmethoxy and carbamoylmethylthio benzamide compounds and the stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides thereof and to compositions comprising the same. The invention also relates to the use of the carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio-benzamide compounds or of the compositions comprising such compounds for combating invertebrate pests. Furthermore, the invention relates to methods of applying such compounds.
Invertebrate pests and in particular arthropods and nematodes destroy growing and harvested crops and attack wooden dwelling and commercial structures, causing large economic loss to the food supply and to property. While a large number of pesticidal agents are known, due to the ability of target pests to develop resistance to said agents, there is an ongoing need for new agents for combating invertebrate pests, in particular insects, arachnids and nematodes. Certain substituted carbamoylmethoxy carbamoylmethylamino and carbamoylmethylthio benzamide compounds have been previously disclosed, for example in
WO 2009/089680, WO 2005/054179, EP 133155, Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2010), 20(2), 665-672 and Journal of Organic Chemistry (2001 ), 66(22), 7303- 7312. Arylpyrazole anthranilic diamides and their use as insecticides have been pre- sented in the lUPAC pesticides conference 2006 in Kobe, Japan. However, compounds with the characteristic substitution pattern as in the present invention have not yet been described.
It is therefore an object of the present invention to provide compounds that have a good pesticidal activity, in particular insecticidal activity, and show a broad activity spectrum against a large number of different invertebrate pests, especially against difficult to control arthropod pests and/or nematodes.
It has been found that these objectives can be achieved by carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides compounds of the formula I below, by their stereoisomers and by their salts, in particular their agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts. Therefore, in a first aspect, the invention relates to by carbamoylmethoxy- and car- bamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides compounds of compounds of formula (I)
wherein is N or CH;
R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen; cyano; azido; nitro; -SCN; SF5; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10;
-Si(R14)2R15; -OR11; -OS(0)nR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2 ;
-N(R 2a)R 2b; -N(R 2a)C(=0)R10; -C(=0)R10; -C(=S)R10; -C(=0)OR11; -C(=S)OR11; -C(=NR 2a)R10; -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b; -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2b; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; or two radicals R1 bound on adjacent carbon atoms may be together a group selected from -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -N=CH-CH=CH-,
-CH=N-CH=CH-, -N=CH-N=CH-, -OCH2CH2CH2-, -OCH=CHCH2-,
-CH2OCH2CH2-, -OCH2CH2O-, -OCH2OCH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CHCH2-, -CH2CH2O-, -CH=CHO-, -CH2OCH2-, -CH2C(=0)0-, -C(=0)OCH2-, -0(CH2)0-, -SCH2CH2CH2-, -SCH=CHCH2-, -CH2SCH2CH2-, -SCH2CH2S-, -SCH2SCH2-, -CH2CH2S-, -CH=CHS-, -CH2SCH2-, -CH2C(=S)S-, -C(=S)SCH2-, -S(CH2)S-, -CH2CH2NR2 -,-CH2CH=N-, -CH=CH-NR21-, -OCH=N- and -SCH=N-, thus forming, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, a 5- or 6-membered ring, where the hydrogen atoms of the above groups may be replaced by one or more substituents selected from halogen, methyl, halomethyl, hydroxyl, methoxy and halomethoxy or one or more CH2 groups of the above groups may be replaced by a C=0 group; R2 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; cyano; Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C3-C8-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-Cio-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2- Cio-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; -N(R 2a)R 2b; -Si(R14)2R15; -OR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b; -C(=0)R10; -C(=0)OR11; -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b; -C(=S)R10;
-C(=S)OR11; -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2b; -C(=NR 2a)R10; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, -Si(R14)2R13, -OR8, -OS(0)nR8, -SR8, -S(0)mR8, -S(0)nN(R9a)R9 , -N(R9a)R9b, N(R a)C(=0)R7, -C(=0)R7, -C(=0)OR8, -C(=S)R7, -C(=S)OR8, -C(=NR9a)R7, -C(=0)N(R9a) R9 , -C(=S)N(R9a)R9 , phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R10, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; R4 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR11, -SR11, -S(0)mR11, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)R 2b,
-N(R 2a)C(=0)R10, -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)OR11, -C(=S)R10, -C(=S)OR11,
-C(=NR 2a)R10, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2b, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; cyano; Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-Cio-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2- Cio-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; -N(R 2a)R 2 ; -Si(R14)2R15; -OR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2 ; -C(=0)R10; -C(=0)OR11; -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 ; -C(=S)R10;
-C(=S)OR11; -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 ; -C(=NR 2a)R10; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
R7 are selected independently of each other from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, wherein the aforementioned aliphatic and cycloaliphatic radicals each independently may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 substituents R10, said substituents R10 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R10 is present, -OR11, -NR 2aR 2 , -S(0)nR11, -S(0)nNR 2aR 2 , -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)NR 2aR 2 , -C(=0)OR11, -C(=S)R10, -C(=S)NR 2aR 2 , -C(=S)OR11, -C(=S)SR11, -C(=NR 2a)R10, -C(=NR 2a)NR 2aR 2b, -Si(R14)2R15, phenyl which may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring wherein said heterocyclic ring comprises 1 , 2 or 3 heteroa- toms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur atoms and may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present, and wherein said nitrogen and sulfur atoms, independently of one another, may be oxidized; or R6 and R7 are together a C2-C7-alkylene or C2-C7-alkenylene chain and form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated ring together with the carbon atom they are bonded to, wherein 1 , 2, 3 or 4 of any of the Chb groups in the C2-C7-alkylene chain or 1 , 2, 3 or 4 of any of the CH2 or CH groups in the C2-C7-alkenylene chain may be replaced by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 groups independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, N and NH; and wherein the carbon and/or nitrogen atoms in the C2-C7-alkylene or C2-C7- alkenylene chain may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, C3- Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6- alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl and phenyl which may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present; and wherein the sulfur and nitrogen atoms in the C2-C7-alkylene, C2-C7-alkenylene or C2-C7-alkynylene chain, independently of one another, may be oxidized; or R6 and R7 together form a =0, =S, =NR12a, =NOR11, or =CR16R17 radical;
R9 are selected independently of each other from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-Cio-alkenyl, C2-Cio-alkynyl, wherein the aforementioned aliphatic and cycloaliphatic radicals each independently may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 ,9 or 10 substituents R10, said substituents R10 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R10 is present, -OR11, -NR12aR12b, -S(0)nR11, -S(0)nNR 2aR 2b, -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)NR 2aR 2b, -C(=0)OR11, -C(=S)R13,
-C(=S)NR 2aR 2 , -C(=S)OR11, -C(=S)SR11, -C(=NR 2a)R13, -C(=NR 2a)NR 2aR 2 , -Si(R14)2R15, phenyl which may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring wherein said heterocyclic ring comprises 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur atoms and may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R21, said substituents R21 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R21 is present, and wherein said nitrogen and sulfur atoms, independently of one another, may be oxidized; or R8 and R9, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-,
4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 , 2, 3 or 4 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO, SO2, C(=0) and C(=S) as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; or R8 and R8 together may form a =CR16R17, =S(0)nR11, =S(0)nNR 2aR 2b, =NR 2a or =NOR11 radical; each R10 is independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, azido, nitro,
-SCN, SF5, Ca-Ce-cycloalkyl, C3-Ce-halocycloalkyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR11, -OSO2R1 1 , -SR11, -S(0)mR11, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b,
-C(=S)N(R12a)R12 , -C(=0)OR11 , -C(=0)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R 3;
and, in case R10 is bound to a cycloalkyl group or to a heterocyclic ring, R10 may additionally be selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl,
Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6- haloalkynyl and benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and in groups -C(=0)R10, -C(=S)R10, -C(=NR 2a)R10 and -N(R 2a)C(=0)R10, R10 may additionally be selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6- alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl and benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; or two geminally bound radicals R10 together form a group selected from
=CR16R17, =S(0)mR11, =S(0)mN(R 2a)R 2b, =NR 2a, =NOR11 and =NN(R 2a)R 2b; or two radicals R10, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members;
R11 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci- C6-haloalkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C8- halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -SR23, -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)R 2b, -N=CR18R19, -C(=0)R20, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=0)OR23, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; with the proviso that R11 is not Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy if it is bound to an oxygen atom; R12a, R12b are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, where the alkyl moiety in the four last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C3-Cs-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4- alkyl where the cycloalkyi moiety may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2- C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, -N(R24)R25; -N(R24)C(=0)R20; -Si(R14)2R15; -OR23; -SR23; -S(0)mR23; -S(0)nN(R2 )R25; -C(=0)R20; -C(=0)OR23; -C(=0)N(R2 )R25; -C(=S)R20; -C(=S)OR23; -C(=S)N(R2 )R25; -C(=NR2 )R20; -S(0)mR23,
-S(0)nN(R24)R25; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; or R12a and R12b together form a group =CR16R17; or R12a and R12b, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally containing 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2-Cio-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2-Cio-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR23, -OS(0)nR23, -SR23, -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R24)R25, -N(R24)R25, C(=0)R20, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=NR24)R20, -C(=0)N(R2 )R25, -C(=S)N(R2 )R25, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and C1-C6- haloalkoxy; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; or two radicals R13 bound on adjacent atoms together form a group selected from -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -N=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=N-CH=CH-, -N=CH-N=CH-, -OCH2CH2CH2-, -OCH=CHCH2-, -CH2OCH2CH2-, -OCH2CH2O-, -OCH2OCH2-,-CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CHCH2-, -CH2CH2O-, -CH=CHO-, -CH2OCH2-, -CH2C(=0)0-, -C(=0)OCH2-, -0(CH2)0-, -SCH2CH2CH2-, -SCH=CHCH2-, -CH2SCH2CH2-, -SCH2CH2S-, -SCH2SCH2-, -CH2CH2S-, -CH=CHS-, -CH2SCH2-, -CH2C(=S)S-, -C(=S)SCH2-, -S(CH2)S-, -CH2CH2NR24-, -CH2CH=N-, -CH=CH-NR24-, -OCH=N- and -SCH=N-, thus forming, together with the atoms to which they are bound, a 5- or 6-membered ring, where the hydrogen atoms of the above groups may be replaced by one or more substituents selected from halogen, methyl, halomethyl, hydroxyl, methoxy and halomethoxy or one or more Chb groups of the above groups may be replaced by a C=0 group;
R15 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci- C4-alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
R16, R17 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, Cs- Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy- d-Ce-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, -C(=0)R20, -C(=0)OR23,
-C(=NR24)R20, -C(=0)N(R24)R25, -C(=S)N(R24)R25, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
R18, R19 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8- halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
R20 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6- haloalkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; each R21 is independently defined like R2; each R22 is independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Ca-Ce-cycloalkyl, C3-Ce-halocycloalkyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR23,
-OSO2R23, -SR23, -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R24)R25, -N(R24)R25, -C(=0)N(R24)R25, -C(=S)N(R2 )R25, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=0)R23, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C6- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; and, in case R22 is bound to a cycloalkyl group, R22 may additionally be selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6- alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl and C2-C6-haloalkynyl; or two geminally bound radicals R22 together form a group selected from
=S(0)mR23, =S(0)mN(R24)R25, =NR24, =NOR23 and =NN(R24)R25; or two radicals R22, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members; each R23 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-
C6-haloalkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C8- halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -Si(R14)2R15, Ci-C6-alkylaminosulfonyl, amino, Ci-C6-alkylamino, di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)- amino, Ci-C6-alkylcarbonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylcarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C1-C6- alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C6- haloalkoxycarbonyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-
C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substi- tuted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro,
Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; with the proviso that R23 is not Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy if it is bound to an oxygen atom; d R25 are independently of each other and independently of each occurence selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-halocycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; or R24 and R25, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 or 2 further het- eroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and C1-C6- haloalkoxy; each m is independently 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1 or 2;
P is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4; r is 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4;
W is O or S;
X is O or S; Y is O or S; and Z is O, NR 2a or S(0)n or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.
Furthermore, the invention relates to processes for the synthesis of compounds ac- cording to the invention and to intermediate compounds for the synthesis of compounds of formula (I).
The compounds of the present invention, i.e. the compounds of formula (I), their stereoisomers, their salts, their tautomers or their N-oxides, are particularly useful for controlling invertebrate pests, in particular for controlling arthropods and nematodes and especially insects. Therefore, the invention also relates to the use of a compound of the present invention, for combating or controlling invertebrate pests, in particular invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes. The term "compound(s) according to the invention" comprises the compound(s) as defined herein as well as a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof. The term "compound(s) of the present invention" is to be understood as equivalent to the term "compound(s) according to the invention", therefore also comprising a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.
The term "composition(s) according to the invention" or "composition(s) of the present invention" comprises composition(s) comprising at least one compound according to the invention as defined above. The invention also relates to a composition comprising at least one compound according to the invention, including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof, and at least one inert liquid and/or solid carrier. In particular, the invention relates to an agricultural or veterinary composition comprising at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or an N-oxide thereof, and at least one liquid and/or solid carrier.
The present invention also relates to a method for combating or controlling invertebrate pests, especially invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting said pest or its food supply, habitat or breeding grounds with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention. The present invention also relates to a method for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests, especially invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting a plant, or soil or water in which the plant is growing or may grow, with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tauto- mer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention.
The present invention also relates to a method for the protection of plant propagation material, preferably seeds, from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from soil and foliar insects comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pre- germination with at least one compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention.
The present invention also relates to plant propagation material, preferably seed, comprising a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof, preferably in an amount of from 0.01 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of the plant propagation material.
The present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for combating or controlling invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes.
The present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, salt or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the in- vention for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes.
The present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for combating or controlling invertebrate parasites in and on animals and to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for preparing a medicament for combating or con- trolling invertebrate parasites in and on animals.
The present invention also relates to a method for treating an animal infested or infected by parasites or for preventing animals from getting infested or infected by parasites or for protecting an animal against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animal a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention. The present invention also relates to the use of a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof or a composition according to the invention for the manufacture of a medicament for protecting an animal against infestation or infection by parasites or treating an animal infested or infected by parasites.
The present invention also relates to a process for the preparation of a composition for treating animals infested or infected by parasites, for preventing animals of getting infected or infested by parasites or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises a compound according to the invention including a stereoi- somer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.
The present invention also relates to a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof for use as a medicament.
The present invention also relates to a compound according to the invention including a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof for use in the treatment, control, prevention or protection of animals against infestation or infection by parasites. Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of the formula (I) may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers. The invention provides both the pure enantiomers or pure di- astereomers of the compounds of formula (I), and their mixtures and the use according to the invention of the pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers of the compound of formula (I) or its mixtures. Suitable compounds of the formula (I) also include all possible geometrical stereoisomers (cis/trans isomers) and mixtures thereof. Another aspect may be the presence of atropisomerism due to hindered rotation of the amide moiety (for review articles on axial chirality and atropisomerism, see for example J.
Clayden, Tetrahedron 2004, 60, 4335 and for the axial chirality arising from the sp2-sp2 axis of the benzene-amide bond, see Y. Ishichi et al, Tetrahedron 2004, 60, 4481 ). Cis/trans isomers may be present with respect to an alkene, carbon-nitrogen double- bond, nitrogen-sulfur double bond or amide group. The term "stereoisomer(s)" encompasses both optical isomers, such as enantiomers or diastereomers, the latter existing due to more than one center of chirality in the molecule, as well as geometrical isomers (cis/trans isomers).
Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of the formula (I) may be pre- sent in the form of their tautomers. Hence the invention also relates to the tautomers of the formula (I) and the stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides of said tautomers. For instance, if R4 is OH which is bound vicinally to B1 and B1 is N, or if R3 is H, the compounds (I) may be present in the below tautomeric forms (only two exemplary tau- tomer pairs are listed)
The term "N-oxide" includes any compound of the present invention which has at least one tertiary nitrogen atom that is oxidized to an N-oxide moiety. N-oxides are in particu- lar possible in compounds (I) in which B1 is N. N-oxides of such compounds can be prepared by oxidizing the ring nitrogen atom(s) with a suitable oxidizing agent, such as peroxo carboxylic acids or other peroxides.
The compounds of the present invention may be amorphous or may exist in one ore more different crystalline states (polymorphs) which may have different macroscopic properties such as stability or show different biological properties such as activities. The present invention includes both amorphous and crystalline compounds of formula (I), their enantiomers or diastereomers, mixtures of different crystalline states of the respective compound of formula (I), its enantiomers or diastereomers, as well as amor- phous or crystalline salts thereof.
Salts of the compounds of the present invention are preferably agriculturally and veterinary acceptable salts. They can be formed in a customary method, e.g. by reacting the compound with an acid if the compound of the present invention has a basic func- tionality or by reacting the compound with a suitable base if the compound of the present invention has an acidic functionality.
Suitable agriculturally acceptable salts are especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, do not have any adverse effect on the pesticidal action of the compounds according to the present invention. Suitable cations are in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably lithium, sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, and of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also ammonium (NhV) and substituted ammonium in which one to four of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-hydroxyalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, hydroxy-Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl or benzyl. Examples of substituted ammonium ions comprise methylammonium, isopropylammonium, di- methylammonium, diisopropylammonium, trimethylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, 2-hydroxyethylammonium, 2-(2- hydroxyethoxy)ethylammonium, bis(2-hydroxyethyl)ammonium, benzyltrimethylammo- nium and benzl-triethylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4- alkyl)sulfoxonium. Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogen- sulfate, sulfate, dihydrogenphosphate, hydrogenphosphate, phosphate, nitrate, bicarbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting compounds of the present invention with an acid of the corre- sponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.
Veterinarily acceptable salts of the compounds of the present invention encompass the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts which are known and accepted in the art for the formation of salts for veterinary use. Suitable acid addition salts, e.g. formed by compounds of the present invention containing a basic nitrogen atom, e.g. an amino group, include salts with inorganic acids, for example hydrochlorids, sulphates, phosphates, and nitrates and salts of organic acids for example acetic acid, maleic acid, e.g. the monoacid salts or diacid salts of maleic acid, dimaleic acid, fumaric acid, e.g. the monoacid salts or diacid salts of fumaric acid, difumaric acid, methane sulfenic acid, methane sulfonic acid, and succinic acid.
The term "invertebrate pest" as used herein encompasses animal populations, such as arthropode pests, including insects and arachnids, as well as nematodes, which may attack plants thereby causing substantial damage to the plants attacked, as well as ectoparasites which may infest animals, in particular warm blooded animals such as e.g. mammals or birds, or other higher animals such as reptiles, amphibians or fish, thereby causing substantial damage to the animals infested. The term "plant propagation material" is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants. Seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil, may also be included. These plant propagation materials may be treated prophylactically with a plant protection compound either at or before planting or transplanting. The term "plants" comprises any types of plants including "non-cultivated plants" and in particular "cultivated plants".
The term "non-cultivated plants" refers to any wild type species or related species or related genera of a cultivated plant.
The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering. Genetically modified plants are plants, the genetic material of which has been modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques so that under natural circumstances it cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination. Typically, one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-transitional modification of protein(s) (oligo- or polypeptides), e.g. by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or far- nesylated moieties or PEG moieties(e.g. as disclosed in Biotechnol Prog. 2001 Jul- Aug;17(4):720-8., Protein Eng Des Sel. 2004 Jan;17(1 ):57-66, Nat Protoc. 2007;2(5): 1225-35., Curr Opin Chem Biol. 2006 Oct;10(5):487-91 . Epub 2006 Aug 28., Biomate- rials. 2001 Mar;22(5):405-17, Bioconjug Chem. 2005 Jan-Feb;16(1 ):1 13-21 ). The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as hydroxy- phenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD) inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors, such as sulfonyl ureas (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673,
WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073) or imidazolinones (see e. g. US 6222100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/ 106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225,
WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073); enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate (see e. g. WO 92/00377); glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors, such as glufosinate (see e. g. EP-A-0242236, EP-A-242246) or oxynil herbicides (see e. g. US 5,559,024) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), for example Clearfield® summer rape (Canola) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox. Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants, such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides, such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate).
The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a-endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl ) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g.
VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel block- ers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretic hormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the present invention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new com- bination of protein domains, (see, for example WO 02/015701 ). Further examples of such toxins or genetically-modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are disclosed, for example, in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/018810 und WO 03/052073. The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins protection from harmful pests from certain taxonomic groups of arthropods, particularly to beetles (Coleoptera), flies (Diptera), and butterflies and moths (Lepidop- tera) and to plant parasitic nematodes (Nematoda).
The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins are the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PR proteins, see, for example EP-A 0 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (for example potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora in- festans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lyso-zym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora). The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.
The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting envi- ron-mental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.
The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, for ex-ample oil crops that produce health-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera® rape).
The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood also including plants that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, for example potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato).
The organic moieties mentioned in the above definitions of the variables are - like the term halogen - collective terms for individual listings of the individual group members. The prefix Cn-Cm indicates in each case the possible number of carbon atoms in the group.
The term halogen denotes in each case fluorine, bromine, chlorine or iodine, in particular fluorine, chlorine or bromine. The term "partially or fully halogenated" will be taken to mean that 1 or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 or all of the hydrogen atoms of a given radical have been replaced by a halogen atom, in particular by fluorine or chlorine. A partially or fully halogenated radical is termed below also "halo-radical". For example, partially or fully halogenated alkyl is also termed haloalkyl. The term "alkyl" as used herein (and in the alkyl moieties of other groups comprising an alkyl group, e.g. alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, alkylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl and alkoxyal- kyl) denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having usually from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms and in particular from 1 to 3 carbon atoms. Examples of Ci-C4-alkyl are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, 2-butyl (sec-butyl), isobutyl and tert-butyl. Examples for Ci-C6-alkyl are, apart those mentioned for Ci-C4-alkyl, n-pentyl, 1 -methylbutyl,
2- methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, n-hexyl, 1 ,1 - dimethylpropyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 -methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4- methylpentyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutyl, 1 ,2-dimethylbutyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1 -ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropyl, 1 ,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -methylpropyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl. Examples for Ci-Cio-alkyl are, apart those mentioned for Ci-C6-alkyl, n-heptyl, 1 -methylhexyl, 2- methylhexyl, 3-methylhexyl, 4-methylhexyl, 5-methylhexyl, 1 -ethylpentyl, 2-ethylpentyl,
3- ethylpentyl, n-octyl, 1 -methyloctyl, 2-methylheptyl, 1 -ethylhexyl, 2-ethylhexyl, 1 ,2- dimethylhexyl, 1 -propylpentyl, 2-propylpentyl, nonyl, decyl, 2-propylheptyl and 3- propylheptyl. The term "alkylene" (or alkanediyl) as used herein in each case denotes an alkyl radical as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the carbon backbone is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent moiety.
The term "haloalkyl" as used herein (and in the haloalkyl moieties of other groups com- prising a haloalkyl group, e.g. haloalkoxy, haloalkylthio, haloalkylcarbonyl, haloalkylsul- fonyl and haloalkylsulfinyl) denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having usually from 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("Ci-Cio-haloalkyl"), frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("Ci-C6-haloalkyl"), more frequently 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("C1-C4- haloalkyl"), wherein the hydrogen atoms of this group are partially or totally replaced with halogen atoms. Preferred haloalkyl moieties are selected from Ci-C4-haloalkyl, more preferably from Ci-C2-haloalkyl, more preferably from halomethyl, in particular from Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl. Halomethyl is methyl in which 1 , 2 or 3 of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen atoms. Examples are bromomethyl, chloromethyl, dichloro- methyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl and the like. Examples for Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl are fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl,
2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, pentafluoroethyl, and the like. Examples for C1-C2- haloalkyl are, apart those mentioned for Ci-C2-fluoroalkyl, chloromethyl, dichloro- methyl, trichloromethyl, bromomethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chloro- difluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2,2,-dichloroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2- chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 1 -bromoethyl, and the like. Examples for Ci-C4-haloalkyl are, apart those mentioned for C1-C2- haloalkyl, 1 -fluoropropyl, 2-fluoropropyl, 3-fluoropropyl, 3,3-difluoropropyl, 3,3,3- trifluoropropyl, heptafluoropropyl, 1 ,1 ,1 -trifluoroprop-2-yl, 3-chloropropyl, 4-chlorobutyl and the like.
The term "cycloalkyl" as used herein (and in the cycloalkyl moieties of other groups comprising a cycloalkyl group, e.g. cycloalkoxy and cycloalkylalkyl) denotes in each case a mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 10 carbon atoms ("C3-Cio-cycloalkyl"), preferably 3 to 8 carbon atoms ("Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl") or in particular 3 to 6 carbon atoms ("C3-C6-cycloalkyl"). Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 6 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 8 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and cyclooctyl. Examples of bicyclic radicals having 7 or 8 carbon atoms comprise bicyclo[2.1 .1 ]hexyl, bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptyl, bicyclo[3.1 .1]heptyl, bicyclo[2.2.1 ]heptyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl and bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octyl.
The term "halocycloalkyi" as used herein (and in the halocycloalkyi moieties of other groups comprising an halocycloalkyi group, e.g. halocycloalkylmethyl) denotes in each case a mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic radical having usually from 3 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 8 carbon atoms or in particular 3 to 6 carbon atoms, wherein at least one, e.g. 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by halogen, in particular by fluorine or chlorine. Examples are 1 - and 2- fluorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2- and 2,3- difluorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2,2-trifluorocyclopropyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrafluorocyclpropyl, 1 - and 2- chlorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2- and 2,3-dichlorocyclopropyl, 1 ,2,2-trichlorocyclopropyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrachlorocyclpropyl, 1 -,2- and 3-fluorocyclopentyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2-, 2,3-, 3,3-, 3,4-, 2,5-difluorocyclopentyl, 1 -,2- and 3-chlorocyclopentyl, 1 ,2-, 2,2-, 2,3-, 3,3-, 3,4-, 2,5-dichlorocyclopentyl and the like.
The term "cycloalkyl-alkyl" used herein denotes a cycloalkyl group, as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an alkylene group. The term "C3- C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl" refers to a Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl group as defined above which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a Ci-C4-alkyl group, as defined above. Ex- amples are cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclopropylpropyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclobutylethyl, cyclobutylpropyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclopentylethyl, cyclopentylpro- pyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl, cyclohexylpropyl, and the like.
The term "alkenyl" as used herein denotes in each case a monounsaturated straight- chain or branched hydrocarbon radical having usually 2 to 10 ("C2-Cio-alkenyl"), preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms ("C2-C6-alkenyl"), in particular 2 to 4 carbon atoms ("C2-C4- alkenyl"), and a double bond in any position, for example C2-C4-alkenyl, such as eth- enyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1 -methylethenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 - methyl-1 -propenyl, 2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2-propenyl or 2-methyl-2-propenyl; C2-C6-alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1 -methylethenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2- butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyl, 2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2-propenyl, 2- methyl-2-propenyl, 1 -pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -butenyl, 2-methyl-1 -butenyl, 3-methyl-1 -butenyl, 1 -methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1 -methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl,
1 ,1 -dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 -propenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -ethyl-1 - propenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-propenyl, 1 -hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1 - methyl-1 -pentenyl, 2-methyl-1 -pentenyl, 3-methyl-1 -pentenyl, 4-methyl-1 -pentenyl, 1 - methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 1 - methyl-3-pentenyl, 2-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1 - methyl-4-pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1 ,1 - dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-2- butenyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 ,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1 ,3- dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2- butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1 -butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl,
1 - ethyl-1 -butenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-butenyl, 1 -ethyl-3-butenyl, 2 -ethyl-1 -butenyl,
2- ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethyl-2-propenyl,
1 -ethyl-1 -methyl-2-propenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl and the like, or C2-Cio-alkenyl, such as the radicals mentioned for C2-C6-alkenyl and additionally 1 -heptenyl, 2-heptenyl, 3-heptenyl, 1 -octenyl, 2-octenyl, 3-octenyl, 4- octenyl, 1 -nonenyl, 2-nonenyl, 3-nonenyl, 4-nonenyl, 1 -decenyl, 2-decenyl, 3-decenyl, 4-decenyl, 5-decenyl and the positional isomers thereof.
The term "haloalkenyl" as used herein, which may also be expressed as "alkenyl which may be substituted by halogen", and the haloalkenyl moieties in haloalkenyloxy, haloalkenylcarbonyl and the like refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having 2 to 10 ("C2-Cio-haloalkenyl") or 2 to 6 ("C2-C6-haloalkenyl") or 2 to 4 ("C2-C4-haloalkenyl") carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in particular fluorine, chlorine and bromine, for example chlorovinyl, chloroallyl and the like.
The term "alkynyl" as used herein denotes unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having usually 2 to 10 ("C2-Cio-alkynyl"), frequently 2 to 6 ("C2-C6- alkynyl"), preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms ("C2-C4-alkynyl") and one or two triple bonds in any position, for example C2-C4-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1 - butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1 -methyl-2-propynyl and the like, C2-C6-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1 -propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1 -butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1 -methyl-2-propynyl, 1 - pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1 -methyl-2-butynyl, 1 -methyl-3-butynyl, 2- methyl-3-butynyl, 3-methyl-1 -butynyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-2-propynyl, 1 -ethyl-2-propynyl, 1 - hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1 -methyl-2-pentynyl, 1 -methyl-3- pentynyl, 1 -methyl-4-pentynyl, 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2-methyl-4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1 - pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 4-methyl-1 -pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl- 2-butynyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 3,3- dimethyl-1 -butynyl, 1 -ethyl-2-butynyl, 1 -ethyl-3-butynyl, 2-ethyl-3-butynyl, 1 -ethyl-1 - methyl-2-propynyl and the like.
The term haloalkynyl as used herein, which is also expressed as "alkynyl which may be substituted by halogen ", refers to unsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having iusually 3 to 10 carbon atoms ("C2-Cio-haloalkynyl"), frequently 2 to 6 ("C2-C6-haloalkynyl"), preferabyl 2 to 4 carbon atoms ("C2-C4-haloalkynyl"), and one or two triple bonds in any position (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, in par- ticular fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
The term "alkoxy" as used herein denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkyl group usually having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("Ci-Cio-alkoxy"), frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("Ci-C6-alkoxy"), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("Ci-C4-alkoxy"), which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen atom. Ci-C2-Alkoxy is methoxy or ethoxy. Ci-C4-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, n-propoxy, 1 - methylethoxy (isopropoxy), butoxy, 1 -methylpropoxy (sec-butoxy), 2-methylpropoxy (isobutoxy) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy (tert-butoxy). Ci-C6-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, pentoxy, 1 -methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropoxy, 1 ,2-dimethylpropoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1 -ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1 -methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutoxy, 1 ,2- dimethylbutoxy, 1 ,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy,
3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1 -ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1 ,2,2- trimethylpropoxy, 1 -ethyl-1 -methylpropoxy or 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. Ci-Cs-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, heptyloxy, octyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy and positional isomers thereof. Ci-Cio-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, nonyloxy, decyloxy and positional isomers thereof. The term "haloalkoxy" as used herein denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkoxy group, as defined above, having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("C1-C10- haloalkoxy"), frequently from 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("Ci-C6-haloalkoxy"), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("Ci-C4-haloalkoxy"), more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms ("C1-C3- haloalkoxy"), wherein the hydrogen atoms of this group are partially or totally replaced with halogen atoms, in particular fluorine atoms. Ci-C2-Haloalkoxy is, for example, OCH2F, OCHF2, OCF3, OCH2CI, OCHC , OCCIs, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoro- methoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloroethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, 2- iodoethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro- 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy or OC2F5. C1-C4- Haloalkoxy is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropoxy, 3-fluoropropoxy, 2,2- difluoropropoxy, 2,3-difluoropropoxy, 2-chloropropoxy, 3-chloropropoxy, 2,3- dichloropropoxy, 2-bromopropoxy, 3-bromopropoxy, 3,3,3-trifluoropropoxy, 3,3,3- trichloropropoxy, OCH2-C2F5, OCF2-C2F5, 1 -(CH2F)-2-fluoroethoxy, 1 -(CH2CI)-2- chloroethoxy, 1 -(CH2Br)-2-bromoethoxy, 4-fluorobutoxy, 4-chlorobutoxy, 4- bromobutoxy or nonafluorobutoxy. Ci-C6-Haloalkoxy is additionally, for example, 5- fluoropentoxy, 5-chloropentoxy, 5-brompentoxy, 5-iodopentoxy, undecafluoropentoxy, 6-fluorohexoxy, 6-chlorohexoxy, 6-bromohexoxy, 6-iodohexoxy or dodecafluorohexoxy. The term "alkoxy-alkyl" as used herein denotes in each case alkyl usually comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, wherein 1 carbon atom carries an alkoxy radical usually comprising 1 to 10, frequently 1 to 6, in particular 1 to 4, carbon atoms as defined above. " Ci-C6-Alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl" is a Ci-C6-alkyl group, as defined above, in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by a Ci-C6-alkoxy group, as de- fined above. Examples are CH2OCH3, CH2-OC2H5, n-propoxymethyl, CH2-OCH(CH3)2, n-butoxymethyl, (l -methylpropoxy)-methyl, (2-methylpropoxy)methyl, CH2-OC(CH3)3, 2-(methoxy)ethyl, 2-(ethoxy)ethyl, 2-(n-propoxy)-ethyl, 2-(1 -methylethoxy)-ethyl, 2-(n- butoxy)ethyl, 2-(1 -methylpropoxy)-ethyl, 2-(2-methylpropoxy)-ethyl, 2-(1 ,1 - dimethylethoxy)-ethyl, 2-(methoxy)-propyl, 2-(ethoxy)-propyl, 2-(n-propoxy)-propyl, 2- (l -methylethoxy)-propyl, 2-(n-butoxy)-propyl, 2-(1 -methylpropoxy)-propyl, 2-(2- methylpropoxy)-propyl, 2-(1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy)-propyl, 3-(methoxy)-propyl, 3-(ethoxy)- propyl, 3-(n-propoxy)-propyl, 3-(1 -methylethoxy)-propyl, 3-(n-butoxy)-propyl, 3-(1 - methylpropoxy)-propyl, 3-(2-methylpropoxy)-propyl, 3-(1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy)-propyl, 2- (methoxy)-butyl, 2-(ethoxy)-butyl, 2-(n-propoxy)-butyl, 2-(1 -methylethoxy)-butyl, 2-(n- butoxy)-butyl, 2-(1 -methylpropoxy)-butyl, 2-(2-methyl-propoxy)-butyl, 2-(1 ,1 - dimethylethoxy)-butyl, 3-(methoxy)-butyl, 3-(ethoxy)-butyl, 3-(n-propoxy)-butyl, 3-(1 - methylethoxy)-butyl, 3-(n-butoxy)-butyl, 3-(1 -methylpropoxy)-butyl, 3-(2- methylpropoxy)-butyl, 3-(1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy)-butyl, 4-(methoxy)-butyl, 4-(ethoxy)-butyl, 4-(n-propoxy)-butyl, 4-(1 -methylethoxy)-butyl, 4-(n-butoxy)-butyl, 4-(1 -methylpropoxy)- butyl, 4-(2-methylpropoxy)-butyl, 4-(1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy)-butyl and the like.
The term "haloalkoxy-alkyl" as used herein denotes in each case alkyl as defined above, usually comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, where- in 1 carbon atom carries an haloalkoxy radical as defined above, usually comprising 1 to 10, frequently 1 to 6, in particular 1 to 4, carbon atoms as defined above. Examples are fluoromethoxymethyl, difluoromethoxymethyl, trifluoromethoxymethyl, 1 - fluoroethoxymethyl, 2-fluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,1 -difluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,2- difluoroethoxymethyl, 2,2-difluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trifluoroethoxymethyl, 1 ,2,2- trifluoroethoxymethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxymethyl, pentafluoroethoxymethyl, 1 - fluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 2-fluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 ,1 -difluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 ,2- difluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 2,2-difluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trifluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 ,2,2- trifluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, pentafluoroethoxy-1 -ethyl, 1 - fluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, 2-fluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, 1 ,1 -difluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, 1 ,2- difluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, 2,2-difluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trifluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, 1 ,2,2- trifluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, pentafluoroethoxy-2-ethyl, and the like.
The term "alkylthio "(also alkylsulfanyl or alkyl-S-)" as used herein denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched saturated alkyl group as defined above, usually comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms ("Ci-Cio-alkylthio"), frequently comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("Ci-C6-alkylthio"), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("Ci-C4-alkylthio"), which is attached via a sulfur atom at any position in the alkyl group. Ci-C2-Alkylthio is me- thylthio or ethylthio. Ci-C4-Alkylthio is additionally, for example, n-propylthio, 1 - methylethylthio (isopropylthio), butylthio, 1 -methylpropylthio (sec-butylthio), 2- methylpropylthio (isobutylthio) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethylthio (tert-butylthio). Ci-C6-Alkylthio is additionally, for example, pentylthio, 1 -methylbutylthio, 2-methylbutylthio, 3- methylbutylthio, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropylthio, 1 ,2-dimethylpropylthio, 2,2-dimethylpropylthio, 1 -ethylpropylthio, hexylthio, 1 -methylpentylthio, 2-methylpentylthio, 3-methylpentylthio, 4-methylpentylthio, 1 ,1 -dimethylbutylthio, 1 ,2-dimethylbutylthio, 1 ,3-dimethylbutylthio, 2,2-dimethylbutylthio, 2,3-dimethylbutylthio, 3,3-dimethylbutylthio, 1 -ethylbutylthio, 2- ethylbutylthio, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropylthio, 1 ,2,2-trimethylpropylthio, 1 -ethyl-1 - methylpropylthio or 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropylthio. Ci-Cs-Alkylthio is additionally, for example, heptylthio, octylthio, 2-ethylhexylthio and positional isomers thereof. C1-C10- Alkylthio is additionally, for example, nonylthio, decylthio and positional isomers thereof.
The term "haloalkylthio" as used herein refers to an alkylthio group as defined above wherein the hydrogen atoms are partially or fully substituted by fluorine, chlorine, bro- mine and/or iodine. Ci-C2-Haloalkylthio is, for example, SCH2F, SCHF2, SCF3, SCH2CI, SCHCI2, SCCI3, chlorofluoromethylthio, dichlorofluoromethylthio, chlorodifluoromethyl- thio, 2-fluoroethylthio, 2-chloroethylthio, 2-bromoethylthio, 2-iodoethylthio, 2,2- difluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2-chloro-2,2- difluoroethylthio, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trichloroethylthio or SC2F5. C1-C4- Haloalkylthio is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropylthio, 3-fluoropropylthio, 2,2- difluoropropylthio, 2,3-difluoropropylthio, 2-chloropropylthio, 3-chloropropylthio, 2,3- dichloropropylthio, 2-bromopropylthio, 3-bromopropylthio, 3,3,3-trifluoropropylthio, 3,3,3-trichloropropylthio, SCH2-C2F5, SCF2-C2F5, 1-(CH2F)-2-fluoroethylthio, 1 -(CH2CI)- 2-chloroethylthio, 1 -(CH2Br)-2-bromoethylthio, 4-fluorobutylthio, 4-chlorobutylthio, 4- bromobutylthio or nonafluorobutylthio. Ci-C6-Haloalkylthio is additionally, for example, 5-fluoropentylthio, 5-chloropentylthio, 5-brompentylthio, 5-iodopentylthio, undecafluoro- pentylthio, 6-fluorohexylthio, 6-chlorohexylthio, 6-bromohexylthio, 6-iodohexylthio or dodecafluorohexylthio.
The terms "alkylsulfinyl" and "S(0)n-alkyl" (wherein n is 1 ) are equivalent and, as used herein, denote an alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group. For example, the term "Ci-C2-alkylsulfinyl" refers to a Ci-C2-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group. The term "C 1 -C4-a I ky I s u If i ny I" refers to a Ci- C4-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group. The term "C1-C6- alkylsulfinyl" refers to a Ci-C6-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group. Ci-C2-alkylsulfinyl is methylsulfinyl or ethylsulfinyl. Ci-C4-alkylsulfinyl is additionally, for example, n-propylsulfinyl, 1 -methylethylsulfinyl (isopropylsulfinyl), bu- tylsulfinyl, 1 -methylpropylsulfinyl (sec-butylsulfinyl), 2-methylpropylsulfinyl (isobutyl- sulfinyl) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethylsulfinyl (tert-butylsulfinyl). C 1 -C6-a I ky I s u If i ny I is additionally, for example, pentylsulfinyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfinyl, 2-methylbutylsulfinyl, 3- methylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 2,2- dimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfinyl, hexylsulfinyl, 1 -methylpentylsulfinyl, 2- methylpentylsulfinyl, 3-methylpentylsulfinyl, 4-methylpentylsulfinyl, 1 ,1 - dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,2-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,2- dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 - ethylbutylsulfinyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfinyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 ,2,2- trimethylpropylsulfinyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -methylpropylsulfinyl or 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropylsulfinyl. The terms "haloalkylsulfinyl" and "S(0)n-haloalkyl" (wherein n is 1 ) are equivalent and, as used herein, denote a haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group. The term "S(0)n-Ci-C4-haloalkyl" (wherein n is 1 ), i.e. "C1-C4- haloalkylsulfinyl", is a Ci-C4-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group. The term "Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl" is a Ci-C6-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfinyl [S(O)] group. Ci-C2-Haloalkylsulfinyl is, for example, S(0)CH2F, S(0)CHF2, S(0)CF3, S(0)CH2CI, S(0)CHCI2, S(0)CCI3, chlorofluoro- methylsulfinyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfinyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfinyl,
2-fluoroethylsulfinyl, 2-chloroethylsulfinyl, 2-bromoethylsulfinyl, 2-iodoethylsulfinyl, 2,2-difluoroethylsulfinyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfinyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylsulfinyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethylsulfinyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylsulfinyl,
2.2.2- trichloroethylsulfinyl or S(0)C2F5. Ci-C4-haloalkylsulfinyl is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropylsulfinyl, 3-fluoropropylsulfinyl, 2,2-difluoropropylsulfinyl,
2,3-difluoropropylsulfinyl, 2-chloropropylsulfinyl, 3-chloropropylsulfinyl,
2,3-dichloropropylsulfinyl, 2-bromopropylsulfinyl, 3-bromopropylsulfinyl,
3.3.3- trifluoropropylsulfinyl, 3,3,3-trichloropropylsulfinyl, S(0)CH2-C2F5, S(0)CF2-C2F5, 1 -(CH2F)-2-fluoroethylsulfinyl, 1 -(CH2CI)-2-chloroethylsulfinyl, 1 -(CH2Br)-2- bromoethylsulfinyl, 4-fluorobutylsulfinyl, 4-chlorobutylsulfinyl, 4-bromobutylsulfinyl or nonafluorobutylsulfinyl. Ci-C6-Haloalkylsulfinyl is additionally, for example,
5-fluoropentylsulfinyl, 5-chloropentylsulfinyl, 5-brompentylsulfinyl, 5-iodopentylsulfinyl, undecafluoropentylsulfinyl, 6-fluorohexylsulfinyl, 6-chlorohexylsulfinyl,
6-bromohexylsulfinyl, 6-iodohexylsulfinyl or dodecafluorohexylsulfinyl.
The terms "alkylsulfonyl" and "S(0)n-alkyl" (wherein n is 2) are equivalent and, as used herein, denote an alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. The term "Ci-C2-alkylsulfonyl" refers to a Ci-C2-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. The term "Ci-C4-alkylsulfonyl" refers to a Ci-C4-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. The term "C1-C6- alkylsulfonyl" refers to a Ci-C6-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. Ci-C2-alkylsulfonyl is methylsulfonyl or ethylsulfonyl. Ci-C4-alkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, n-propylsulfonyl, 1 -methylethylsulfonyl (isopropylsulfonyl), butylsulfonyl, 1 -methylpropylsulfonyl (sec-butylsulfonyl), 2-methylpropylsulfonyl (isobu- tylsulfonyl) or 1 ,1 -dimethylethylsulfonyl (tert-butylsulfonyl). Ci-C6-alkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, pentylsulfonyl, 1 -methylbutylsulfonyl, 2-methylbutylsulfonyl, 3-methylbutylsulfonyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 ,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl,
2,2-dimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 -ethylpropylsulfonyl, hexylsulfonyl, 1 -methylpentylsulfonyl, 2-methylpentylsulfonyl, 3-methylpentylsulfonyl, 4-methylpentylsulfonyl,
1 .1 - dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 ,2-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl,
2.2- dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 2,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl, 3,3-dimethylbutylsulfonyl,
1 -ethylbutylsulfonyl, 2-ethylbutylsulfonyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl,
1 ,2,2-trimethylpropylsulfonyl, 1 -ethyl-1 -methylpropylsulfonyl or 1 -ethyl-2- methylpropylsulfonyl. The terms "haloalkylsulfonyl" and "S(0)n-haloalkyl" (wherein n is 2) are equivalent and, as used herein, denote a haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. The term "S(0)n-Ci-C4-haloalkyl" (wherein n is 2), i.e. "Ci-C4- haloalkylsulfonyl", is a Ci-C4-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. The term "Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl" is a Ci-C6-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. Ci-C2-Haloalkylsulfonyl is, for example, S(0)2CH2F, S(0)2CHF2, S(0)2CF3, S(0)2CH2CI, S(0)2CHCI2, S(0)2CCI3, chlorofluoro- methylsulfonyl, dichlorofluoromethylsulfonyl, chlorodifluoromethylsulfonyl,
2-fluoroethylsulfonyl, 2-chloroethylsulfonyl, 2-bromoethylsulfonyl, 2-iodoethylsulfonyl, 2,2-difluoroethylsulfonyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfonyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethylsulfonyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethylsulfonyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethylsulfonyl,
2.2.2- trichloroethylsulfonyl or S(0)2C2F5. Ci-C4-Haloalkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropylsulfonyl, 3-fluoropropylsulfonyl, 2,2-difluoropropylsulfonyl, 2,3-difluoropropylsulfonyl, 2-chloropropylsulfonyl, 3-chloropropylsulfonyl,
2,3-dichloropropylsulfonyl, 2-bromopropylsulfonyl, 3-bromopropylsulfonyl,
3.3.3- trifluoropropylsulfonyl, 3,3,3-trichloropropylsulfonyl, S(0)2CH2-C2F5,
S(0)2CF2-C2F5, 1 -(CH2F)-2-fluoroethylsulfonyl, 1 -(CH2CI)-2-chloroethylsulfonyl, 1 -(CH2Br)-2-bromoethylsulfonyl, 4-fluorobutylsulfonyl, 4-chlorobutylsulfonyl,
4- bromobutylsulfonyl or nonafluorobutylsulfonyl. Ci-C6-Haloalkylsulfonyl is additionally, for example, 5-fluoropentylsulfonyl, 5-chloropentylsulfonyl, 5-brompentylsulfonyl,
5- iodopentylsulfonyl, undecafluoropentylsulfonyl, 6-fluorohexylsulfonyl,
6- chlorohexylsulfonyl, 6-bromohexylsulfonyl, 6-iodohexylsulfonyl or dodecafluorohexyl- sulfonyl. The term "alkylamino" as used herein denotes in each case a group -NHR, wherein R is a straight-chain or branched alkyl group usually having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("Ci-C6-alkylamino"), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("Ci-C4-alkylamino"). Examples of Ci-C6-alkylamino are methylamino, ethylamino, n-propylamino, isopropylamino, n- butylamino, 2-butylamino, iso-butylamino, tert-butylamino, and the like.
The term "dialkylamino" as used herein denotes in each case a group-NRR', wherein R and R', independently of each other, are a straight-chain or branched alkyl group each usually having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms ("di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)-amino"), preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms ("di-(Ci-C4-alkyl)-amino"). Examples of a di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)-amino group are dimethylamino, diethylamino, dipropylamino, dibutylamino, methyl-ethyl-amino, methyl-propyl-amino, methyl-isopropylamino, methyl-butyl-amino, methyl-isobutyl- amino, ethyl-propyl-amino, ethyl-isopropylamino, ethyl-butyl-amino, ethyl-isobutyl- amino, and the like. The term "alkylaminosulfonyl" as used herein denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkylamino group as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. Examples of an alkylaminosulfonyl group are methylaminosulfonyl, ethylaminosulfonyl, n-propylaminosulfonyl, isopropylaminosul- fonyl, n-butylaminosulfonyl, 2-butylaminosulfonyl, iso-butylaminosulfonyl, tert- butylaminosulfonyl, and the like.
The term "dialkylaminosulfonyl" as used herein denotes in each case a straight-chain or branched alkylamino group as defined above, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a sulfonyl [S(0)2] group. Examples of a dialkylaminosulfonyl group are dimethylaminosulfonyl, diethylaminosulfonyl, dipropylaminosulfonyl, dibutylaminosul- fonyl, methyl-ethyl-aminosulfonyl, methyl-propyl-aminosulfonyl, methyl- isopropylaminosulfonyl, methyl-butyl-aminosulfonyl, methyl-isobutyl-aminosulfonyl, ethyl-propyl-aminosulfonyl, ethyl-isopropylaminosulfonyl, ethyl-butyl-aminosulfonyl, ethyl-isobutyl-aminosulfonyl, and the like.
The suffix "-carbonyl" in a group denotes in each case that the group is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a carbonyl C=0 group. This is the case e.g. in alkylcar- bonyl, haloalkylcarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, dialkylaminocarbonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, haloalkoxycarbonyl.
The term "3- to 6-membered carbocydic ring" as used herein refers to cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane and cyclohexane rings. The term "aryl" as used herein refers to a mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbon radical such as phenyl or naphthyl, in particular phenyl.
The term "het(ero)aryl" as used herein refers to a mono-, bi- or tricyclic heteroaromatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably to a monocyclic heteroaromatic radical, such as pyridyl, pyrimidyl and the like.
The term "3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated carbocydic ring" as used herein refers to carbocydic rings, which are monocyclic and fully saturated. Examples of such rings include cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, cyclooctane and the like.
The terms "3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered partially unsaturated carbocydic ring" and "5-or 6-membered partially unsaturated carbocydic ring" refer to carbocydic rings, which are monocyclic and have one or more degrees of unsaturation. Examples of such rings include include cyclopropene, cyclobutene, cyclopentene, cyclohexene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene and the like.
The term "3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members" [wherein "maximum unsaturated" includes also "aromatic"] as used herein denotes monocyclic radicals, the monocyclic radicals being saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated (including aromatic). Unsaturated rings contain at least one C-C and/or C-N and/or N-N dou- ble bond(s). Maximum unsaturated rings contain as many conjugated C-C and/or C-N and/or N-N double bonds as allowed by the ring size. Maximum unsaturated 5- or 6- membered heterocyclic rings are aromatic. The heterocyclic ring may be attached to the remainder of the molecule via a carbon ring member or via a nitrogen ring member. As a matter of course, the heterocyclic ring contains at least one carbon ring atom. If the ring contains more than one O ring atom, these are not adjacent.
Examples of a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated heterocyclic ring include: Oxira- nyl, thiiranyl, aziridinyl, oxetanyl, thietanyl, azetidinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofu- ran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1 -yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyr- rolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-3-yl, pyrazolidin-4-yl, pyrazolidin-5-yl, imida- zolidin-1 -yl, imidazolidin-2-yl, imidazolidin-4-yl, oxazolidin-2-yl, oxazolidin-3-yl, oxa- zolidin-4-yl, oxazolidin-5-yl, isoxazolidin-2-yl, isoxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-4-yl, isoxa- zolidin-5-yl, thiazolidin-2-yl, thiazolidin-3-yl, thiazolidin-4-yl, thiazolidin-5-yl, isothia- zolidin-2-yl, isothiazolidin-3-yl, isothiazolidin-4-yl, isothiazolidin-5-yl, 1 ,2,4- oxadiazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolidin-5-yl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolidin- 5-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazolidin-3-yl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolidin-2-yl, 1 ,3,4- triazolidin-1 -yl, 1 ,3,4-triazolidin-2-yl, 2-tetrahydropyranyl, 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 1 ,3- dioxan-5-yl, 1 ,4-dioxan-2-yl, piperidin-1 -yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, hexahydropyridazin-3-yl, hexahydropyridazin-4-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-2-yl,
hexahydropyrimidin-4-yl, hexahydropyrimidin-5-yl, piperazin-1 -yl, piperazin-2-yl,
1 ,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-1 -yl, 1 ,3,5-hexahydrotriazin-2-yl and 1 ,2,4-hexahydrotriazin-3-yl, morpholin-2-yl, morpholin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, thiomorpholin-2-yl, thiomorpholin-3-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl, 1 -oxothiomorpholin-2-yl, 1 -oxothiomorpholin-3-yl, 1 - oxothiomorpholin-4-yl, 1 ,1 -dioxothiomorpholin-2-yl, 1 ,1 -dioxothiomorpholin-3-yl, 1 ,1 - dioxothiomorpholin-4-yl, azepan-1 -, -2-, -3- or -4-yl, oxepan-2-, -3-, -4- or -5-yl, hexahydro-1 ,3-diazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-diazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,3-oxazepinyl, hexa- hydro-1 ,4-oxazepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,3-dioxepinyl, hexahydro-1 ,4-dioxepinyl and the like. Examples of a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring include: 2,3-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrofur-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrothien-3-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-2-yl, 2,4-dihydrothien-3-yl,
2- pyrrolin-2-yl, 2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-3-yl,
3- isoxazolin-3-yl, 4-isoxazolin-3-yl, 2-isoxazolin-4-yl, 3-isoxazolin-4-yl, 4-isoxazolin-4-yl, 2-isoxazolin-5-yl, 3-isoxazolin-5-yl, 4-isoxazolin-5-yl, 2-isothiazolin-3-yl, 3-isothiazolin- 3-yl, 4-isothiazolin-3-yl, 2-isothiazolin-4-yl, 3-isothiazolin-4-yl, 4-isothiazolin-4-yl, 2-isothiazolin-5-yl, 3-isothiazolin-5-yl, 4-isothiazolin-5-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-1 -yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydropyrazol-4-yl,
2.3- dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-1 -yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-3-yl,
3.4- dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 3,4-dihydropyrazol-5-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-1 -yl,
4,5-dihydropyrazol-3-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-4-yl, 4,5-dihydropyrazol-5-yl,
2,3-dihydrooxazol-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrooxazol-4-yl,
2.3- d ihyd rooxazol-5-yl , 3,4-d ihyd rooxazol-2-yl , 3 ,4-dihyd rooxazol-3-yl ,
3.4- d ihyd rooxazol-4-yl , 3,4-d ihyd rooxazol-5-yl , 3 ,4-dihyd rooxazol-2-yl ,
3,4-dihydrooxazol-3-yl, 3,4-dihydrooxazol-4-yl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5- or 6-di- or tetrahydro- pyridinyl, 3-di- or tetrahydropyridazinyl, 4-di- or tetrahydropyridazinyl, 2-di- or tetrahy- dropyrimidinyl, 4-di- or tetrahydropyrimidinyl, 5-di- or tetrahydropyrimidinyl, di- or tetra- hydropyrazinyl, 1 ,3, 5-di- or tetrahydrotriazin-2-yl, 1 ,2, 4-di- or tetrahydrotriazin-3-yl,
2.3.4.5- tetrahydro[1 H]azepin-1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl,
3.4.5.6- tetrahydro[2H]azepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro[1 H]azepin- 1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro[1 H]azepin-1 -, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -
7-yl, tetrahydrooxepinyl, such as 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7- yl, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, 2,3,6,7- tetrahydro[1 H]oxepin-2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6- or -7-yl, tetrahydro-1 ,3-diazepinyl, tetrahydro- 1 ,4-diazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,3-oxazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,4-oxazepinyl, tetrahydro-1 ,3- dioxepinyl and tetrahydro-1 ,4-dioxepinyl.
A 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered maximum unsaturated (including aromatic) heterocyclic ring is e.g. a 5- or 6-membered maximum unsaturated (including aromatic) heterocyclic ring. Examples are: 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 1 -pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2- thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1 -imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-1 - yl, 1 ,3,4-triazol-2-yl, 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 1 -oxopyridin-2-yl, 1 -oxopyridin- 3-yl, 1 -oxopyridin-4-yl,3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5- pyrimidinyl and 2-pyrazinyl.
The term "a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring wherein said heterocyclic ring comprises 1 , 2 or 3 het- eroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur atoms and wherein said nitrogen and sulfur atoms, independently of one another, may be oxidized", is equivalent to the above-defined term "3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members" [wherein "maximum unsaturated" includes also "aromatic"].
The term "a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbo- cyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members" as used herein denotes on the one side a "3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated carbocyclic ring" as defined above, with the exception of the maximum unsaturated ring systems, and on the other side "a saturated or partially unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members". The saturated or partially unsaturated 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocyclic ring is as defined above.
When R12a and R12b, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, or R24 and R25, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, this is an N-bound heterocyclic ring which apart the nitrogen ring atom may additionally contain 1 , 2, 3 or 4 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members. Examples are aziridin-1 -yl, azetidin-1 -yl, pyrrolidine-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-1 - yl, imidazolin-1 -yl, oxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-3-yl, thiazolidin-1 -yl, isothiazolidin-1 -yl, triazolidin-1 -yl, piperidin-1 -yl, piperazin-1 -yl, morpholin-4-yl, thiomorpholin-1 -yl, 1 ,1 - dioxothiomorpholin-4-yl, pyrrolin-1 -yl, pyrrolin-1 -yl, imidazolin-1 -yl, dihydropyridin-1 -yl, tetrahydropyridin-1 -yl, pyrrol-1 -yl, pyrazol-1 -yl, imidazol-1 -yl and the like.
When R8 and R9, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 , 2, 3 or 4 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO, SO2, C(=0) and C(=S) as ring members, this is an N-bound heterocyclic ring which apart the nitrogen ring atom may additionally contain 1 , 2, 3 or 4 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO, SO2, C(=0) and C(=S), as ring members. Examples are, apart those listed above for rings formed by R12a and R12b or R24 and R25 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, pyrrolidine-2-one-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2,5-dione-1 -yl, pyr- rolidin-3-one-1 -yl, pyrrolidin-2-thione-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-3-one-1 -yl, pyrazolidin-4-one-1 -yl, imidazolidin-2-one-1 -yl, imidazolidin-4-one-1 -yl, piperidine-2-one-1 -yl and the like. The remarks made below as to preferred embodiments of the variables (substituents) of the compounds of formula (I) are valid on their own as well as preferably in combination with each other, as well as in combination with the stereoisomers, salts, tautomers or N-oxides thereof.
The remarks made below concerning preferred embodiments of the variables further are valid are valid on their own as well as preferably in combination with each other concerning the compounds of formula (I) as well as concerning the uses and methods according to the invention and the composition according to the invention.
As a matter of course, the r radicals R4 replace a hydrogen atom on a carbon ring atom. For instance, if B1 is defined to be CH and if this position is to be substituted by a radical R4, then B1 is of course C-R4. If there is more than one radical R4, these can be the same or different.
As a matter of course, the p radicals R1 replace a hydrogen atom on a carbon ring atom. If there is more than one radical R1, these can be the same or different. A preferred compound according to the invention is a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof, wherein the salt is an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt. A further preferred compound according to the invention is a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer or salt thereof, especially an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt. A most preferred compound according to the invention is a compound of formula (I) or a salt thereof, especially an agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salt thereof.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein W is O.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein X is O.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein Y is O.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein W, X and Y are O.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein p is 1 , 2 or 3, specifically 2.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein r is 0, 1 , or 2, specifically 1.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein p is 1 , 2 or 3, specifically 2; and r 1 , or 2, specifically 1 .
In a specific embodiment, B1 is N. Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein each R1 is independently selected from halogen; cyano; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; -OR11; -OS(0)nR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b; -N(R 2a)R 2b;
-N(R12a)C(=0)R10; C(=0)R10; -C(=0)OR11; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals R13; and a 5-or 6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substi- tuted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radi- oalfevB1i¾dicals R1 bound on adjacent carbon atoms may be together a group selected from -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -N=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=N-CH=CH-, -N=CH- N=CH-, -OCH2CH2CH2-, -OCH=CHCH2-, -CH2OCH2CH2-, -OCH2CH2O-, -OCH2OCH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CHCH2-, -CH2CH2O-, -CH=CHO-, -CH2OCH2-, -CH2C(=0)0-, -C(=0)OCH2-, 0(CH2)0-, -SCH2CH2CH2-, -SCH=CHCH2-, -CH2SCH2CH2-,
-SCH2CH2S-, -SCH2SCH2-, -CH2CH2S-, -CH=CHS-, -CH2SCH2-, -CH2C(=S)S-, -C(=S)SCH2-, -S(CH2)S-, - CH2CH2NR2 -,-CH2CH=N-, -CH=CH-NR21-, -OCH=N- and -SCH=N-, thus forming, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, a 5- or 6-membered ring, where the hydrogen atoms of the above groups may be replaced by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , substituents selected from halogen, methyl, halomethyl, hydroxyl, methoxy and halomethoxy or one or more, preferably 1 or 2, CH2 groups of the above groups may be replaced by a C=0 group. In particular, each R1 is independently selected from halogen, cyano and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10. More particularly, each R1 is independently selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl and C1-C4- haloalkyl. Specifically, each R1 is independently selected from halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl and CF3, more specifically from halogen and Ci-C4-alkyl, and very specifically from CI and methyl.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, pref- erably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10. More preferably, R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl. Specifically R2 is hydrogen.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein R3 is selected from hydrogen; cyano; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R7; C3- Ce-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R7; C2- C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R7; C2- C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R7;
C(=0)R7; -C(=0)OR8; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals R10; and a 5-or 6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring contain- ing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10. More preferably, R3 is selected from hydrogen, cyano and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more pref- erably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R7. In particular, R3 is selected from hydrogen and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R7. More particularly, R3 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkyl. Specifically, R3 is selected from Ci-C6-alkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkyl, more specifically from Ci-C4-alkyl and fluorinated Ci-C4-alkyl, and very specifically from Ci-C4-alkyl and fluorinated C1-C2- alkyl.
In a specific embodiment, R3 has one of the general or preferred meanings given above, except for hydrogen.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein each R4 is independently selected from halogen; cyano; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10; -OR11; -OS(0)nR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R2b; -N(R 2a)R 2 ;
-N(R12a)C(=0)R10; C(=0)R10; -C(=0)OR11; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals R13; and a 5-or 6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R13. In particular, each R4 is independently selected from halogen, cyano and Ci- C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10. More particularly, each R4 is independently selected from halogen and Ci-C4-haloalkyl. Specifically, each R4 is independently selected from halogen and very specifically from CI.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein R5 is hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, pref- erably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10. More preferably, R5 is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl. Specifically R5 is hydrogen.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein R6 and R7, independently of each other, are selected from hydrogen, halogen and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10. More preferably, R6 and R7, independently of each other, are selected from hydrogen, halogen, C1-C6- alkyl, and Ci-C6-haloalkyl. Specifically, R6 and R7 are hydrogen.
Preferred is a compound of formula (I), wherein R8 and R9 are independently selected from hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10, C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10, C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10, C3-C6-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyc- lie ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R13, - C(=0)R10, -C(=0)OR11 and -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b; or R8 and R9, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic 5- or 6-membered ring which optionally contains 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, and which may be substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals R13.
More preferably, R8 and R9, independently of each other, are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, preferably 1 , 2 or 3, more preferably 1 or 2, in particular 1 , radicals R10, -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)OR11, and -C(=0)N(R12a)R12b, or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 5- or 6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring which may additionally containing 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and C1-C6- haloalkoxy.
In particular, R8 and R9, independently of each other, are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl and Ci-C6-alkyl substituted by phenyl which may carry 1 , 2 or 3 substituents R13. Specifically, R8 and R9, independently of each other, are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and Ci-C6-alkyl. More specifically one of R8 and R9 is hydrogen or methyl and the other is Ci-C6-alkyl.
In one preferred embodiment, Z is O. In another preferred embodiment, Z is NR12a. If Z is NR12a, R12a is preferably hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, and is specifically hydrogen.
In case R10 is a substituent on an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group, it is preferably se- lected from the group consisting of cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- Ce-halocycloalkyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR11, -OSO2R1 1 , -SR11, -S(0)mR11, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=0)OR11, -C(=0)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; or two geminally bound radicals R10 together form a group selected from =CR16R17, =S(0)mR11, =S(0)mN(R 2a)R 2 , =NR 2a, =NOR11 and =NNR 2aR 2 ; or two radicals R10, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and S02, as ring members, where R11, R12a, R12b, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17 and R20 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group, it is more preferably selected from the group consisting of cyano, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, -OR11, -SR11, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=0)OR11, -C(=0)R20,
-C(=NR12a)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R11, R12a, R12b, R13 and R20 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group, it is even more preferably selected from the group consisting of cyano, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6- halocycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-haloalkoxy, Ci-C4-alkylthio, Ci-C4-haloalkylthio, - C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=0)OR11, -C(=0)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R11, R12a, R12b, R13, and R20 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R20 is a substituent on an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group, it is in particular selected from the group consisting of cyano, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, - C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=0)OR11, -C(=0)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R11, R12a, R12b, R13 and R20 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on a cycloalkyl group, it is preferably selected from the group consisting of cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6- haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR11, -OSO2R11, -SR11, -S(0)mR11, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=0)OR11 , phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
or two geminally bound radicals R7 together form a group selected from =CR16R17, =S(0)mR11, =S(0)mN(R 2a)R 2 , =NR 2a, =NOR11 and =NNR 2aR 2 ;
or two radicals R10, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members,
where R11, R12a, R12b, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17 and R20 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on a cycloalkyl group, it is more preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci- Ce-alkyl, -OR11, -OSO2R11, -SR11, -S(0)mR11, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2 , -N(R 2a)R 2 ,
-C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=0)OR11 , phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the het- erocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R11, R12a, R12b and R13 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on a cycloalkyl group, it is even more preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C3-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C3-haloalkoxy. In particular, R10 as a substituent on a cycloalkyl group is selected from halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C3-haloalkyl.
In case R10 is a substituent on C(=0), C(=S) or C(=NR12a), it is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6- alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6- alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -OR11, -SR11, -N(R12a)R12b, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroa- torn groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R11, R2a, R12b and R13 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on C(=0), C(=S) or C(=NR12a), it is more preferably selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on C(=0), C(=S) or C(=NR12a), it is more preferably selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In case R10 is a substituent on C(=0), C(=S) or C(=NR12a), it is even more preferably selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C3-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3- C6-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C3-haloalkoxy, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, as ring members, where the heteroaromatic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
Preferably, each R11 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl- Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, more preferably 1 , radicals R13, where R13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
More preferably, each R11 is independently selected from the group consisting of hy- drogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroa- toms selected from N, O and S, as ring members, where the heteroaromatic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
R12a and R12b are independently of each other and independently of each occurrence preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substi- tuted by one or more radicals R22, C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- Ce-halocycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl, S(0)mR23, S(0)nNR24R25, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, benzyl wherein the phenyl moiety may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; where R13, R23, R24 and R25 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below; or
R12a and R12b together form a group =CR16R17, where R16 and R17 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below; or R12a and R12b, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic, preferably a saturated, heterocyclic ring which may additionally containing 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13, where R13 has one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below.
In the above preferred embodiment of R12a and R12b, R16 is preferably hydrogen or me- thyl and R17 is preferably Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, -C(=0)R20, -C(=0)OR23, or - C(=0)N(R24)R25, where R20, R23, R24 and R25 have one of the meanings given above or in particular one of the preferred meanings given below. In the above preferred embodiment of R12a and R12b, R12a and R12b, if they do not form together a group =CR16R17 or together with the N atom to which they are bound a heterocyclic ring, are preferably selected from hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, Ci-C4-alkylcarbonyl, Ci-C4-haloalkylcarbonyl, C1-C4- alkoxycarbonyl and Ci-C4-haloalkoxycarbonyl and are more preferably hydrogen or Ci- C4-alkyl.
If R12a and R12b, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, this is preferably a 3, 5 or 6- membered saturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 further heteroatom or heteroatom group selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring member. Specifically, R12a and R12b are independently of each other and independently of each occurrence selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C6-alkyl, benzyl wherein the phenyl moiety may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13. More specifically, R12b is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl and R12a has one of the meanings specified above.
Preferably, each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, -OR23, -OS(0)nR23, -SR23, -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R24)R25, -N(R24)R25, C(=0)R20, -C(=0)OR23,
-C(=0)N(R24)R25, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independ- ently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy;
or two radicals R13 bound on adjacent atoms together form a group selected from -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -N=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=N-CH=CH-,
-N=CH-N=CH-, -OCH2CH2CH2-, -OCH=CHCH2-, -CH2OCH2CH2-, -OCH2CH2O-, -OCH2OCH2-,-CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CHCH2-, -CH2CH2O-, -CH=CHO-, -CH2OCH2-, -CH2C(=0)0-, -C(=0)OCH2-, and -0(CH2)0-, thus forming, together with the atoms to which they are bound, a 5- or 6-membered ring, where the hydrogen atoms of the above groups may be replaced by one or more substituents selected from halogen, methyl, halomethyl, hydroxyl, methoxy and halomethoxy or one or more Chb groups of the above groups may be replaced by a C=0 group,
where R20, R23, R24 and R25 have one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above.
More preferably, each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halo- gen, cyano, Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, -OR23, -N(R24)R25, C(=0)R20, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=0)N(R24)R25, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated het- erocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and S02, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; where R20, R23, R24 and R25 have one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above.
Even more preferably, each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy. In particular, each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl and Ci-C4-haloalkyl.
Preferably, R14 and R15 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from Ci-C4-alkyl and are in particular methyl.
Preferably, R16 and R17 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl and Ci-C6-haloalkyl. More preferably, R16 and R17 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen and Ci-C6-alkyl and in particular from the group consisting of hydrogen and halogen. Specifically, they are hydrogen.
Preferably, R18 and R19 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl and phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5 radicals R13; where R13 has one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above. Preferably, each R20 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, phenyl and benzyl. More preferably, each R20 is independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl and phenyl and is in particular Ci-C4-alkyl or Ci-C3-haloalkyl.
Preferably, each R21 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, more preferably 1 , radicals R10;
-C(=0)R10; -C(=0)OR11; -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b; -C(=S)R10; -C(=S)OR11; -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2b and -C(=NR12a)R10; where R10, R11, R12a and R12b have one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above.
More preferably, each R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; C1-C6- alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more, e.g. 1 , 2, 3 or 4, preferably 1 or 2, more preferably 1 , radicals R10; -C(=0)R10 and -C(=0)N(R12a)R12b; where R10, R12a and R12b have one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above. Preferably, in this case, R10 as a C1-C6- alkyl substituent, is selected from CN, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, phenyl and a 5- or 6- membered hetaryl ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members and being optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 radicals R13. In this case, R10 as a CO substituent, is preferably selected from Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy. In this case, R12a and R12b are preferably selected from hydrogen and Ci-C6-alkyl.
In particular, each R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl and -C(=0)R10, and is specifically selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl and -C(=0)R10, where R10 has one of the general or in particular one of the preferred meanings given above and is specifically Ci-C4-alkyl.
In case R22 is a substituent on an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group, it is preferably selected from the group consisting of cyano, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, -OR23, -C(=0)N(R24)R25,
-C(=S)N(R24)R25, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=0)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy;
where
R20 and R23, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; and
R24 and R25, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R13.
In case R22 is a substituent on a cycloalkyl group, it is preferably selected from the group consisting of cyano, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C3-C6- halocycloalkyl, -C(=0)N(R24)R25, -C(=S)N(R24)R25, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=0)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 5- or 6- membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from hal- ogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; where
R20 and R23, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; and
R24 and R25, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, are selected from hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, phenyl, benzyl, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals R13. R23 is preferably selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, C1-C4- haloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-haloalkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, C2-C4-haloalkynyl, C3-C6- cycloalkyl, C3-C6-halocycloalkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C6- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy.
R24 and R25, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, are preferabyl selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2- C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the rings in the three last-mentioned radicals may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy;
or R24 and R25, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, may form a 5- or 6-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring which may additionally containing 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci- C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy.
In a preferred embodiment, the compound of formula (I) is of the general formula (l-a)
wherein
R1a, R1b and R1c are selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R1; and B1, Z, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and r have one of the general meanings, or, in particular, one of the preferred meanings given above.
In particular, the compound of formula (I) is of the general formula (l-aa)
wherein
R1a, R1b and R1c are selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R1;
R4a is selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R4; and
B1, Z, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 have one of the general meanings, or, in particular, one of the preferred meanings given above.
Examples of preferred compounds are compounds of the following formulae la.1 to la.10, where the variables have one of the general or preferred meanings given above. Examples of preferred compounds are the individual compounds compiled in the tables 1 to 960 below, Moreover, the meanings mentioned below for the individual variables in the tables are per se, independently of the combination in which they are mentioned, a particularly preferred embodiment of the substituents in question.
(la.1 ) (la.2) (la.3) (la.4) (la.5)
(la.6) (la.7) (la.8) (la.9) (la.10) Table 1
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is methyl, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 2
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CI, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 3
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is methyl, Z is O and the combi- nation of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 4
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is Br, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 5
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is methyl, Z is O and the combi- nation of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 6
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CN, Z is O and the combi- nation of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 7
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is methyl, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 8
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CI, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 9
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is Br, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 10
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CI, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 1 1
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CN, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 12
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CI, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 13
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is Br, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 14
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CN, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 15
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is Br, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 16
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CN, Z is O and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 17
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is methyl, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 18
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CI, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 19
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is methyl, Z is S and the combi- nation of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 20
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is Br, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 21
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is methyl, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 22
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CN, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 23
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is methyl, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 24
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CI, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 25
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is Br, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 26
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CI, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 27
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CN, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 28
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CI, Z is S and the combina- tion of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 29
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is Br, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 30
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CN, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 31
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is Br, Z is S and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 32
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CN, Z is S and the combina- tion of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 33
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is methyl, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 34
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CI, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 35
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is methyl, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 36
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is Br, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 37
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is methyl, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 38
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CN, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 39
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is methyl, Z is NH and the com- bination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 40
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CI, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 41
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is Br, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 42
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CI, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 43
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CN, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 44
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CI, Z is NH and the combina- tion of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 45
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is Br, Z is NH and the combina- tion of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 46
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CN, Z is NH and the combina- tion of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 47
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is Br, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 48
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CN, Z is NH and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 49
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 50
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CI, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 51
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 52
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is Br, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 53
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 54
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CN, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 55
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 56
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CI, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 57
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is Br, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 58
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CI, Z is NCH3 and the combi- nation of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 59
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CN, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 60
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CI, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 61
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is Br, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 62
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CN, Z is NCH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 63
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is Br, Z is NCH3 and the combi- nation of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 64
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CN, Z is NCH3 and the com- bination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 65
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 66
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CI, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 67
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 68
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is Br, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 69
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 70
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CN, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 71
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 72
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CI, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 73
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is Br, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 74
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CI, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 75
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CN, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 76
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CI, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 77
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is Br, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 78
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CN, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 79
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is Br, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 80
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CN, Z is NCH2CH3 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 81
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 82
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CI, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 83
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 84
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is Br, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 85
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 86
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is methyl, R1b is CN, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 87
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is methyl, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 88
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CI, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 89
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is Br, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 90
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CI, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 91
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CI, R1b is CN, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 92
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CI, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A Table 93
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is Br, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 94
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is Br, R1b is CN, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 95
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is Br, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table 96
Compounds of the formula la.1 in which R1a is CN, R1b is CN, Z is NCH(CH3)2 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 97 to 192
Compounds of the formula la.2 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound cor- responds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 193 to 288
Compounds of the formula la.3 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 289 to 384
Compounds of the formula la.4 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 385 to 480
Compounds of the formula la.5 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 481 to 576
Compounds of the formula la.6 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 577 to 672 Compounds of the formula la.7 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 673 to 768
Compounds of the formula la.8 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 769 to 864
Compounds of the formula la.9 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Tables 865 to 960
Compounds of the formula la.10 in which the combination of R1a, R1b and Z is as defined in any of tables 1 to 96 and the combination of R6, R7, R8 and R9 for a compound corresponds in each case to one row of Table A
Table A
No. R6 R7 R8 R9
A-243 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 C2H5 CH2C6H5
A-244 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H H
A-245 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H CH3
A-246 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H C2H5
A-247 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H CH(CH3)2
A-248 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H C(CH2)3
A-249 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H CH2CF3
A-250 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H CH2CH=CH2
A-251 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H C6H5
A-252 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 H CH2C6H5
A-253 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 H
A-254 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 CH3
A-255 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 C2H5
A-256 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 CH(CH3)2
A-257 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 C(CH2)3
A-258 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 CH2CF3
A-259 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 CH2CH=CH2
A-260 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 C6H5
A-261 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 CH3 CH2C6H5
A-262 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 H
A-263 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 CH3
A-264 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 C2H5
A-265 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 CH(CH3)2
A-266 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 C(CH2)3
A-267 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 CH2CF3
A-268 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 CH2CH=CH2
A-269 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 C6H5
A-270 CH(CH3)2 CH(CH3)2 C2H5 CH2C6H5
C(CH2)3 = cyclopropyl
The compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared by the standard methods of organic chemistry, e.g. by the methods described hereinafter in schemes 1 to 9 and in the syn- thesis descriptions of the working examples. The substituents, variables and indices in schemes 1 to 9 are as defined above for formula (I), if not otherwise specified.
The compounds of formula (I) can be prepared as shown in the Scheme 1 below. cheme 1
Compounds of formula (II) are reacted with compounds of formula (IV) to give com- pounds of formula (l-A). The reaction is suitably carried out in a polar or apolar aprotic solvent such as A/,A/-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, di- methylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C. For converting compounds of formula (l-A) in which R2 is H into compounds (I) in which R2 is not H, compounds of formula (l-A) can be reacted with compounds of formula R2-Z', wherein R2 is not H and Z' is a leaving group, such as for example a bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosy- late, mesylate or triflate, to give compounds of formula (I). The reaction is suitably carried out in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride or potassium hydride, suitably in a polar aprotic solvent such as A/,A/-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C. Other preparation methods for compounds of formula I may also be adapted from analogous reactions, as for example described in WO 01/70671. Benoxzazin(thi)ones and benzothiazin(thi)ones of formula (II) are available via known methods, e.g. via coupling of either an anthranilic acid or an isatoic anhydride with an acid chloride. For references to the synthesis and chemistry of benzazinones see Ja- cobsen et al, Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry, 2000, 8, 2095-2103 and references cited therein. See also Coppola, J. Heterocyclic Chemistry, 1999, 36, 563-588. The benzazin(thi)ones of formula (II) can also be prepared according to the procedures described in WO 04/046129 or WO 04/01 1447 as well as according to references cited therein and suitable modifications thereof.
Compounds of formula (IV), in which Z is an oxygen atom, one of either R6 or R7 is H and R5 to R9 are otherwise as described as for formula (I), can be obtained as shown in Scheme 2 below.
Scheme 2
(V) (VII) (IV-A) (IV-B)
Reaction of N-hydroxyphthalamide (V) with compounds of formula (VI), in which Y1 is a chloro, bromo, iodo or hydroxyl radical, gives compounds of formula (VII). The reaction, excluding the case where Y1 is hydroxyl, is carried out in the presence of a base such as a group I metal carbonate, a trialkylamine or a group I metal hydride in the presence of an aprotic polar solvent such as N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one, Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide or tetrahydrofuran between 25°C and 180°C. In the case where Y1 is hydroxyl, the reac- tion may proceed by Mitsonobu reaction in the presence of a suitable trialkyl or triaryl phosphine reagent and an Ν,Ν'-dialkylazodicarboxylate reagent, in analogy to conditions described in Organic Letters, 2009, 1 1 (9), 2019-2022 or Synthesis, (4), 655-659, and references therein. Cleavage of the phthalamide protecting group in the compound of formula (VII) to give the compound of formula (IV-A), which is a special case of com- pound of formula (IV) where Z is oxygen, R5 is hydrogen and either one of R6 and R7 are hydrogen, is carried out in the presence of hydrazine or methylhydrazine in a polar protic solvent such as methanol or ethanol between 0°C and 80°C. The compound of formula (IV-B), which is a special case of formula (IV) wherein Z is oxygen and either one of R6 and R7 are hydrogen, is synthesized starting from compounds of formula (IV- A) in the presence of an alkylating group of formula R5-Y2, a weak base such as a trialkylamine, sodium carbonate, or potassium carbonate and an aprotic polar solvent such as dichloromethane, chloroform, acetonitrile, Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethyl- acetamide or N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one, between 0°C and 150°C. R5 is as defined for formula (I) and Y2 is leaving group, such as a chloro, bromo or iodo radical. Com- pounds of formula (IV-A) and (IV-B) can be reacted analogously to compounds of formula (IV) with compounds of formula (II) to give sequentially the compounds of formula (l-A) and (I), as described in Scheme 1 , above.
The compounds of formula (VI) can be obtained by following standard amide bond for- mation of the respective amine R8R9NH with the corresponding acid chloride
(Y )(R6)(R7)CCOCI.
Compounds of formula (IV-A) and (IV-B) wherein R6 and R7 are both alkyl groups can be prepared as follows:
Reaction of a compound (VIII) with compound (IX) to give compound (X) can be effected by following the literature procedure in J. Medicinal Chemistry, 2008, 41 (15), 4601 -4608 (Supporting Information, Compound l-d), see also Scheme 3 below. Scheme 3
(VIII) (IX) (X) wherein "Me" means methyl and "Et" means ethyl.
As shown in Scheme 4 below, compound (X) can be hydrolysed to the free acid (XI) using standard ester hydrolysis conditions, such as using metal hydroxides in a suitable polar protic solvent or solvent mixture. Treating the free acid with a suitable amine HNR8R9 under standard amide coupling conditions delivers the amide (XII).
Scheme 4
(IV-A) (XII)
wherein "Me" means methyl and "Et" means ethyl.
Under acidic conditions, tert-butyl carbamates are known to decompose to the free amine, as described in Greene, T. W.; Wutz, P. G. M., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Wiley, Fourth Ed. Thus compounds of formula (IV-A), wherein neither R6 nor R7 are hydrogen atoms and the substituents are otherwise as defined for formula (I), can be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (XII) with concentrated mineral acid or trifluoroacetic acid in an aprotic organic solvent at temperatures between 0°C and 50°C.
In the special case where in compound (IV) R5 is hydrogen and Z is sulfur, these intermediates may be prepared as follows and reacted further as with compound (II) to give the compounds of formula (I) in which R5 is H and Z is sulfur: The compound of formula (II) is reacted with a compound PH3C-S-NH2, wherein Ph is phenyl, which is commercially available (see Scheme 5 below).
Scheme 5
wherein "Ph" means phenyl.
The reaction is carried out in an aprotic solvent such as Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide, tetra- hydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C.
Compound (XIII) can be hydrolyzed to compound (XIV) under reductive conditions such as using a trialkylsilane in the presence of trifuoroacetic acid (e.g. in Chemistry, A European Journal, 2003, 9(15), 3683-91 ), see also Scheme 6 below.
Schem
wherein "Ph" means phenyl.
As can be seen from Scheme 7 below, compound (XIV) can be alkylated with a compound of formula (XV), wherein Y1 is a leaving group, using a suitable base, such as a metal hydroxide, a metal hydride, a metal carbonate or a metal alkoxide in a suitable aprotic solvent such as dimethylsulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methyl-pyrrole, tetrahydrofu- ran, dioxane, N,N-dimethlyformamide or a suitable mixture of the above solvents, yielding a compound (l-B), wherein Z is S and R2 and R5 are H.
Scheme 7
In case where in compound (IV) R5 is hydrogen and Z is NR12a, these intermediates may be prepared as follows and reacted further as with compound (IV) to give the compounds of formula (I) in which R5 is H and Z is NR12a:
As can be seen in Scheme 8 below, the compound (XV) can be treated with aqueous hydrazine using a suitable solvent, such as dimethylsulfoxide, acetonitrile, N-methyl- pyrrole, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, N,N-dimethlyformamide or a suitable mixture of the above solvents at a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C to give the compound (XVI).
Compound (II) can be ring-opened with compound (XVI) to give compound (l-C) using a suitable solvent such as Ν,Ν-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range between 0°C and 100°C, preferably between 20°C and 90°C.
Compound (l-C) can be treated with compounds of the formula R12a-Y2, wherein R12a and Y2 are as defined above with or without the presence of a suitable base such as a metal hydroxide, alkoxide, amide, carbonate or hydride, or a trialkylamine in a suitable solvent to give a compound l-D, wherein Z is NR12a and R2 and R5 are H.
Scheme 8
Alternatively, compounds of formula (I) can also be prepared as shown in scheme 9 below by reaction of a compound of formula (III) with a compound of formula (IV). Scheme 9:
As a rule, the compounds of formula (I) including their stereoisomers, salts, tautomers and N-oxides, and their precursors in the synthesis process can be prepared by the methods described above. If individual compounds can not be prepared via the above- described routes, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds (I) or the respective precursor or by customary modifications of the synthesis routes described. For example, in individual cases, certain compounds of formula (I) can advantageously be prepared from other compounds of formula (I) by derivatization, e.g. by ester hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, ether cleavage, olefination, reduction, oxidation and the like, or by customary modifications of the synthesis routes described. The reaction mixtures are worked up in the customary manner, for example by mixing with water, separating the phases, and, if appropriate, purifying the crude products by chromatography, for example on alumina or on silica gel. Some of the intermediates and end products may be obtained in the form of colorless or pale brown viscous oils which are freed or purified from volatile components under reduced pressure and at moderately elevated temperature. If the intermediates and end products are obtained as solids, they may be purified by recrystallization or trituration.
Due to their excellent activity, the compounds of the present invention may be used for controlling invertebrate pests.
Accordingly, the present invention also provides a method for controlling invertebrate pests which method comprises treating the pests, their food supply, their habitat or their breeding ground or a cultivated plant, plant propagation materials (such as seed), soil, area, material or environment in which the pests are growing or may grow, or the materials, cultivated plants, plant propagation materials (such as seed), soils, surfaces or spaces to be protected from pest attack or infestation with a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention or a composition as defined above.
Preferably, the method of the invention serves for protecting plant propagation material (such as seed) and the plant which grows therefrom from invertebrate pest attack or infestation and comprises treating the plant propagation material (such as seed) with a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention as defined above or with a pesticidally effective amount of an agricultural composition as defined above and below. The method of the invention is not limited to the protection of the "sub- strate" (plant, plant propagation materials, soil material etc.) which has been treated according to the invention, but also has a preventive effect, thus, for example, according protection to a plant which grows from a treated plant propagation materials (such as seed), the plant itself not having been treated. In the sense of the present invention, "invertebrate pests" are preferably selected from arthropods and nematodes, more preferably from harmful insects, arachnids and nematodes, and even more preferably from insects, acarids and nematodes. In the sense of the present invention, "invertebrate pests" are most preferably insects. The invention further provides an agricultural composition for combating invertebrate pests, which comprises such an amount of at least one compound according to the invention and at least one inert liquid and/or solid agronomically acceptable carrier that has a pesticidal action and, if desired, at least one surfactant.
Such a composition may comprise a single active compound of the present invention or a mixture of several active compounds of the present invention. The composition according to the present invention may comprise an individual isomer or mixtures of isomers or a salt as well as individual tautomers or mixtures of tautomers.
The compounds of the present invention, including their salts, stereoisomers and tautomers, are in particular suitable for efficiently controlling arthropodal pests such as arachnids, myriapedes and insects as well as nematodes. They are especially suitable for efficiently combating or controlling the following pests:
Insects from the order of the lepidopterans (Lepidoptera), for example Agrotis ypsilon, Agrotis segetum, Alabama argillacea, Anticarsia gemmatalis, Argyresthia conjugella, Autographa gamma, Bupalus piniarius, Cacoecia murinana, Capua reticulana, Cheima- tobia brumata, Choristoneura fumiferana, Choristoneura occidentalis, Cirphis unipuncta, Cydia pomonella, Dendrolimus pini, Diaphania nitidalis, Diatraea grandi- osella, Earias insulana, Elasmopalpus lignosellus, Eupoecilia ambiguella, Evetria bou- liana, Feltia subterranea, Galleria mellonella, Grapholitha funebrana, Grapholitha mo- lesta, Heliothis armigera, Heliothis virescens, Heliothis zea, Hellula undalis, Hibernia defoliaria, Hyphantria cunea, Hyponomeuta malinellus, Keiferia lycopersicella,
Lambdina fiscellaria, Laphygma exigua, Leucoptera coffeella, Leucoptera scitella, Lithocolletis blancardella, Lobesia botrana, Loxostege sticticalis, Lymantria dispar, Lymantria monacha, Lyonetia clerkella, Malacosoma neustria, Mamestra brassicae, Orgyia pseudotsugata, Ostrinia nubilalis, Panolis flammea, Pectinophora gossypiella, Peridroma saucia, Phalera bucephala, Phthorimaea operculella, Phyllocnistis citrella, Pieris brassicae, Pieris rapae, Plathypena scabra, Plutella xylostella, Pseudoplusia includens, Rhyacionia frustrana, Scrobipalpula absoluta, Sitotroga cerealella,
Sparganothis pilleriana, Spodoptera frugiperda, Spodoptera littoralis, Spodoptera litura, Thaumatopoea pityocampa, Tortrix viridana, Trichoplusia ni and Zeiraphera
canadensis;
beetles (Coleoptera), for example Agrilus sinuatus, Agriotes lineatus, Agriotes obscu- rus, Amphimallus solstitialis, Anisandrus dispar, Anthonomus grandis, Anthonomus pomorum, Aphthona euphoridae, Athous haemorrhoidalis, Atomaria linearis, Blasto- phagus piniperda, Blitophaga undata, Bruchus rufimanus, Bruchus pisorum, Bruchus lentis, Byctiscus betulae, Cassida nebulosa, Cerotoma trifurcata, Cetonia aurata, Ceuthorrhynchus assimilis, Ceuthorrhynchus napi, Chaetocnema tibialis, Conoderus vespertinus, Crioceris asparagi, Ctenicera ssp., Diabrotica longicornis, Diabrotica semipunctata, Diabrotica 12-punctata Diabrotica speciosa, Diabrotica virgifera, Epila- chna varivestis, Epitrix hirtipennis, Eutinobothrus brasiliensis, Hylobius abietis, Hypera brunneipennis, Hypera postica, Ips typographus, Lema bilineata, Lema melanopus, Leptinotarsa decemlineata, Limonius californicus, Lissorhoptrus oryzophilus, Melanotus communis, Meligethes aeneus, Melolontha hippocastani, Melolontha melolontha, Oulema oryzae, Otiorrhynchus sulcatus, Otiorrhynchus ovatus, Phaedon cochleariae, Phyllobius pyri, Phyllotreta chrysocephala, Phyllophaga sp., Phyllopertha horticola, Phyllotreta nemorum, Phyllotreta striolata, Popillia japonica, Sitona lineatus and Sito- philus granaria; flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, An- astrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrys- ops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Contarinia sorghicola Cor- dylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dacus cucurbi- tae, Dacus oleae, Dasineura brassicae, Delia antique, Delia coarctata, Delia platura, Delia radicum, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis, Geomyza Tripunctata, Gaster- ophilus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hylemyia platura, Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconops torrens, Liriomyza sativae, Liriomyza trifolii, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia titillanus, Mayetiola destructor, Musca autumnalis, Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Opomyza florum, Oscinella frit, Pegomya hysocyami, Phorbia antiqua, Phor- bia brassicae, Phorbia coarctata, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psila rosae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Rhagoletis cerasi, Rhagoletis pomonella, Sarcophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga spp., Simulium vittatum, Sto- moxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis, Tipula oleracea, and Tipula paludosa; thrips (Thysanoptera), e.g. Dichromothrips corbetti, Dichromothrips ssp., Frankliniella fusca, Frankliniella occidentalis, Frankliniella tritici, Scirtothrips citri, Thrips oryzae, Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci, termites (Isoptera), e.g. Calotermes flavicollis, Leucotermes flavipes, Heterotermes aureus, Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes virginicus, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Reticulitermes santonensis, Reticulitermes grassei, Termes natalensis, and Coptotermes formosanus; cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Pe- riplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuliggi- nosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blatta orientalis; bugs, aphids, leafhoppers, whiteflies, scale insects, cicadas (Hemiptera), e.g. Acros- ternum hilare, Blissus leucopterus, Cyrtopeltis notatus, Dysdercus cingulatus, Dysder- cus intermedius, Eurygaster integriceps, Euschistus impictiventris, Leptoglossus phyl- lopus, Lygus hesperus, Lygus lineolaris, Lygus pratensis, Nezara viridula, Piesma quadrata, Solubea insularis, Thyanta perditor, Acyrthosiphon onobrychis, Adelges lari- cis, Aphidula nasturtii, Aphis fabae, Aphis forbesi, Aphis pomi, Aphis gossypii, Aphis grossulariae, Aphis schneideri, Aphis spiraecola, Aphis sambuci, Acyrthosiphon pisum, Aulacorthum solani, Bemisia argentifolii, Brachycaudus cardui, Brachycaudus helichry- si, Brachycaudus persicae, Brachycaudus prunicola, Brevicoryne brassicae, Capito- phorus horni, Cerosipha gossypii, Chaetosiphon fragaefolii, Cryptomyzus ribis, Dreyfusia nordmannianae, Dreyfusia piceae, Dysaphis radicola, Dysaulacorthum pseudosolani, Dysaphis plantaginea, Dysaphis pyri, Empoasca fabae, Hyalopterus pruni, Hyperomyzus lactucae, Macrosiphum avenae, Macrosiphum euphorbiae, Mac- rosiphon rosae, Megoura viciae, Melanaphis pyrarius, Metopolophium dirhodum, Myzus persicae, Myzus ascalonicus, Myzus cerasi, Myzus varians, Nasonovia ribis- nigri, Nephotettix virescens, Nilaparvata lugens, Pemphigus bursarius, Perkinsiella saccharicida, Phorodon humuli, Psylla mali, Psylla piri, Rhopalomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum maidis, Rhopalosiphum padi, Rhopalosiphum insertum, Sappaphis mala, Sappaphis mali, Schizaphis graminum, Schizoneura lanuginosa, Sitobion avenae, Trialeurodes vaporariorum, Toxoptera aurantiiand, Viteus vitifolii, Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduvius senilis, Triatoma spp., and Arilus critatus; ants, bees, wasps, sawflies (Hymenoptera), e.g. Athalia rosae, Atta cephalotes, Atta capiguara, Atta cephalotes, Atta laevigata, Atta robusta, Atta sexdens, Atta texana, Crematogaster spp., Hoplocampa minuta, Hoplocampa testudinea, Lasius niger, Mon- omorium pharaonis, Solenopsis geminata, Solenopsis invicta, Solenopsis richteri, So- lenopsis xyloni, Pogonomyrmex barbatus, Pogonomyrmex californicus, Pheidole meg- acephala, Dasymutilla occidentalis, Bombus spp., Vespula squamosa, Paravespula vulgaris, Paravespula pennsylvanica, Paravespula germanica, Dolichovespula macu- lata, Vespa crabro, Polistes rubiginosa, Camponotus floridanus, and Linepithema humile; crickets, grasshoppers, locusts (Orthoptera), e.g. Acheta domestica, Gryllotalpa gryllo- talpa, Locusta migratoria, Melanoplus bivittatus, Melanoplus femurrubrum, Melanoplus mexicanus, Melanoplus sanguinipes, Melanoplus spretus, Nomadacris septemfasciata, Schistocerca americana, Schistocerca gregaria, Dociostaurus maroccanus, Tachycines asynamorus, Oedaleus senegalensis, Zonozerus variegatus, Hieroglyphus daganensis, Kraussaria angulifera, Calliptamus italicus, Chortoicetes terminifera, and Locustana pardalina; arachnoidea, such as arachnids (Acarina), e.g. of the families Argasidae, Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma americanum, Amblyomma variegatum, Ambryomma maculatum, Argas persicus, Boophilus annulatus, Boophilus decoloratus, Boophilus microplus, Dermacentor silvarum, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Hy- alomma truncatum, Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes rubicundus, Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holo- cyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Ornithodorus moubata, Ornithodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata, Ornithonyssus bacoti, Otobius megnini, Dermanyssus gallinae, Psoroptes ovis, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Rhipicephalus appendiculatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Sarcoptes scabiei, and Eriophyidae spp. such as Aculus schlechtendali, Phyllocoptrata oleivora and Eriophyes sheldoni; Tarsonemidae spp. such as Phytonemus pallidus and Polyphagotarsonemus latus; Tenuipalpidae spp. such as Brevipalpus phoenicis;
Tetranychidae spp. such as Tetranychus cinnabarinus, Tetranychus kanzawai, Tetranychus pacificus, Tetranychus telarius and Tetranychus urticae, Panonychus ul- mi, Panonychus citri, and Oligonychus pratensis; Araneida, e.g. Latrodectus mactans, and Loxosceles reclusa; fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides canis, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus, silverfish, firebrat (Thysanura), e.g. Lepisma saccharina and Thermobia domestica, centipedes (Chilopoda), e.g. Scutigera coleoptrata, millipedes (Diplopoda), e.g. Narceus spp., Earwigs (Dermaptera), e.g. forficula auricularia, lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthi- rus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus. Collembola (springtails), e.g. Onychiurus ssp..
The compounds of the present invention, including their salts, stereoisomers and tau- tomers, are also suitable for controlling nematodes : plant parasitic nematodes such as root knot nematodes, Meloidogyne hapla, Meloidogyne incognita, Meloidogyne javani- ca, and other Meloidogyne species; cyst-forming nematodes, Globodera rostochiensis and other Globodera species; Heterodera avenae, Heterodera glycines, Heterodera schachtii, Heterodera trifolii, and other Heterodera species; Seed gall nematodes, An- guina species; Stem and foliar nematodes, Aphelenchoides species; Sting nematodes, Belonolaimus longicaudatus and other Belonolaimus species; Pine nematodes, Bur- saphelenchus xylophilus and other Bursaphelenchus species; Ring nematodes, Cri- conema species, Criconemella species, Criconemoides species, Mesocriconema species; Stem and bulb nematodes, Ditylenchus destructor, Ditylenchus dipsaci and other Ditylenchus species; Awl nematodes, Dolichodorus species; Spiral nematodes, Helio- cotylenchus multicinctus and other Helicotylenchus species; Sheath and sheathoid nematodes, Hemicycliophora species and Hemicriconemoides species; Hirshmanniella species; Lance nematodes, Hoploaimus species; false rootknot nematodes, Nacobbus species; Needle nematodes, Longidorus elongatus and other Longidorus species; Le- sion nematodes, Pratylenchus neglectus, Pratylenchus penetrans, Pratylenchus curvi- tatus, Pratylenchus goodeyi and other Pratylenchus species; Burrowing nematodes, Radopholus similis and other Radopholus species; Reniform nematodes, Rotylenchus robustus and other Rotylenchus species; Scutellonema species; Stubby root nematodes, Trichodorus primitivus and other Trichodorus species, Paratrichodorus species; Stunt nematodes, Tylenchorhynchus claytoni, Tylenchorhynchus dubius and other Ty- lenchorhynchus species; Citrus nematodes, Tylenchulus species; Dagger nematodes, Xiphinema species; and other plant parasitic nematode species.
The compounds of the present invention, including their salts, stereoisomers and tau- tomers, are particularly useful for controlling insects, preferably chewing and biting and piercing and sucking insects such as insects from the genera Lepidoptera, Coleoptera and Hemiptera, in particular Lepidoptera, Coleoptera and true bugs.
The compounds of the present invention, including their salts, stereoisomers and tau- tomers, are moreover useful for controlling insects of the orders Thysanoptera, Diptera (especially flies, mosquitos), Hymenoptera (especially ants) and Isoptera (especially termites). The compounds of the present invention, including their salts, stereoisomers and tau- tomers, are particularly useful for controlling insects of the orders Lepidoptera and Col- eoptera. The compounds of the present invention can be converted into the customary formulations, e.g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules and directly sprayable solutions. The use form depends on the particular purpose and application method. Formulations and application methods are chosen to ensure in each case a fine and uniform distribution of the compound of the present invention.
The formulations are prepared in a known manner (see e.g. for review US 3,060,084, EP-A 707 445 (for liquid concentrates), Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical Engineering, Dec. 4, 1967, 147-48, Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook, 4th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York, 1963, pages 8-57 and et seq. WO 91/13546, US 4,172,714, US 4,144,050, US 3,920,442, US 5,180,587, US 5,232,701 , US 5,208,030,
GB 2,095,558, US 3,299,566, Klingman, Weed Control as a Science, John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, 1961 , Hance et al., Weed Control Handbook, 8th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1989 and Mollet, H., Grubemann, A., Formulation technology, Wiley VCH Verlag GmbH, Weinheim (Germany), 2001 , 2. D. A. Knowles, Chemistry and Technology of Agrochemical Formulations, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, 1998 (ISBN 0-7514-0443-8), for example by extending the active compound with auxiliaries suitable for the formulation of agrochemicals, such as solvents and/or carriers, if desired emulsifiers, surfactants and dispersants, preservatives, anti- foaming agents, anti-freezing agents, for seed treatment formulation also optionally colorants and/or binders and/or gelling agents.
Solvents/carriers, which are suitable, are e.g.: solvents such as water, aromatic solvents (for example Solvesso products, xy- lene and the like), paraffins (for example mineral fractions), alcohols (for example methanol, butanol, pentanol, benzyl alcohol), ketones (for example cyclohexanone, gamma-butyrolactone), pyrrolidones [N-metyhl-pyrrolidone (NMP),N-octylpyrrolidone (NOP)], acetates (glycol diacetate), alkyl lactates, lactones such as g-butyrolactone, glycols, fatty acid dimethylamides, fatty acids and fatty acid esters, triglycerides, oils of vegetable or animal origin and modified oils such as alkylated plant oils. In principle, solvent mixtures may also be used.
carriers such as ground natural minerals and ground synthetic minerals, such as silica gels, finely divided silicic acid, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate and magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.
Suitable emulsifiers are nonionic and anionic emulsifiers (for example polyoxyethylene fatty alcohol ethers, alkylsulfonates and arylsulfonates).
Examples of dispersants are lignin-sulfite waste liquors and methylcellulose.
Suitable surfactants are surface-active compounds, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic and am-photeric surfactants, block polymers, polyelectrolytes, and mixtures thereof. Such surfactants can be used as emusifier, dispersant, solubilizer, wetter, penetration enhancer, protective col-loid, or adjuvant. Examples of surfactants are listed in McCutcheon's, Vol.1 : Emulsifiers & De-tergents, McCutcheon's Directories, Glen Rock, USA, 2008 (International Ed. or North American Ed.).
Suitable anionic surfactants are alkali, alkaline earth or ammonium salts of sulfonates, sulfates, phosphates, carboxylates, and mixtures thereof. Examples of sulfonates are alkylarylsulfonates, diphenylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, lignine sulfonates, sulfonates of fatty acids and oils, sulfonates of ethoxylated alkylphenols, sulfonates of alkoxylated arylphenols, sulfonates of con-densed naphthalenes, sulfonates of dodecyl- and tridecylbenzenes, sulfonates of naphthalenes and alkyhnaphthalenes, sulfosuccinates or sulfosuccinamates. Examples of sulfates are sulfates of fatty acids and oils, of ethoxylated alkylphenols, of alcohols, of ethoxylated alcohols, or of fatty acid esters. Examples of phosphates are phosphate esters. Examples of carboxylates are alkyl carboxylates, and carboxylated alcohol or alkylphenol ethoxylates.
Suitable nonionic surfactants are alkoxylates, N-subsituted fatty acid amides, amine oxides, esters, sugar-based surfactants, polymeric surfactants, and mixtures thereof. Examples of alkoxylates are compounds such as alcohols, alkylphenols, amines, amides, arylphenols, fatty acids or fatty acid esters which have been alkoxylated with 1 to 50 equivalents. Ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide may be employed for the alkoxylation, preferably ethylene oxide. Exam-pies of N-subsititued fatty acid amides are fatty acid glucamides or fatty acid alkanolamides. Examples of esters are fatty acid esters, glycerol esters or monoglycerides. Examples of sugar-based surfactants are sorbitans, ethoxylated sorbitans, sucrose and glucose esters or alkyl-polyglucosides. Examples of polymeric surfactants are home- or copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone, vinylalcohols, or vinylacetate. Suitable cationic surfactants are quaternary surfactants, for example quaternary ammonium compounds with one or two hydrophobic groups, or salts of long-chain primary amines. Suitable amphoteric surfactants are alkylbetains and imidazolines. Suitable block polymers are block polymers of the A-B or A-B-A type comprising blocks of polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide, or of the A-B-C type comprising alkanol, polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide. Suitable polyelectrolytes are polyacids or polybases. Examples of polyacids are alkali salts of polyacrylic acid or polyacid comb polymers. Examples of polybases are polyvinylamines or poly- ethyleneamines.
Suitable adjuvants are compounds, which have a neglectable or even no pesticidal activity themselves, and which improve the biological performance of the compound I on the target. Examples are surfactants, mineral or vegetable oils, and other auxilaries. Further examples are listed by Knowles, Adjuvants and additives, Agrow Reports DS256, T&F Informa UK, 2006, chapter 5.
Also anti-freezing agents, such as glycerin, ethylene glycol or propylene glycol, and bactericides, such as bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkyliso- thiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones, can be added to the formulation.
Suitable antifoaming agents are for example antifoaming agents based on silicon or magnesium stearate. Suitable preservatives are for example dichlorophen und benzyl alcohol hemiformal
Suitable thickeners are compounds which confer a pseudoplastic flow behavior to the formulation, i.e. high viscosity at rest and low viscosity in the agitated stage. Mention may be made, in this context, for example, of commercial thickeners based on poly- saccharides, such as Xanthan Gum® (Kelzan® from Kelco), Rhodopol®23 (Rhone Pou- lenc) or Veegum® (from R.T. Vanderbilt), or organic phyllosilicates, such as Attaclay® (from Engelhardt). Antifoam agents suitable for the dispersions according to the invention are, for example, silicone emulsions (such as, for example, Silikon® SRE, Wacker or Rhodorsil® from Rhodia), long-chain alcohols, fatty acids, organofluorine compounds and mixtures thereof. Biocides can be added to stabilize the compositions according to the invention against attack by microorganisms. Suitable biocides are, for example, based on isothiazolones such as the compounds marketed under the trademarks Proxel® from Avecia (or Arch) or Acticide® RS from Thor Chemie and Kathon® MK from Rohm & Haas. Suitable antifreeze agents are organic polyols, for example ethylene glycol, propylene glycol or glycerol. These are usually employed in amounts of not more than 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the active compound composition. If appropriate, the active compound compositions according to the invention may comprise 1 to 5% by weight of buffer, based on the total amount of the formulation prepared, to regulate the pH, the amount and type of the buffer used depending on the chemical properties of the active compound or the active compounds. Examples of buffers are alkali metal salts of weak inorganic or organic acids, such as, for example, phosphoric acid, boronic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, oxalic acid and succinic acid. Substances which are suitable for the preparation of directly sprayable solutions, emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions are mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, for example toluene, xylene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes or their derivatives, methanol, etha- nol, propanol, butanol, cyclohexanol, cyclohexanone, isophorone, strongly polar solvents, for example dimethyl sulfoxide, N-methylpyrrolidone and water.
Powders, materials for spreading and dusts can be prepared by mixing or concomitantly grinding the active substances with a solid carrier.
Granules, for example coated granules, impregnated granules and homogeneous granules, can be prepared by binding the active ingredients to solid carriers. Examples of solid carriers are mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, for example, ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas, and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers. In general, the formulations, i.e. the compositions according to the invention, comprise from 0.01 to 95% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 90% by weight, of the active ingredient. The active ingredients are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum). For seed treatment purposes, respective formulations can be diluted 2-10 fold leading to concentrations in the ready to use preparations of 0.01 to 60% by weight active compound by weight, preferably 0.1 to 40% by weight. The compounds of the present invention can be used as such, in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, for example in the form of directly sprayable solutions, powders, suspensions or dispersions, emulsions, oil dispersions, pastes, dustable products, materials for spreading, or granules, by means of spraying, atomizing, dusting, spreading or pouring. The use forms depend entirely on the intended purposes; they are intended to ensure in each case the finest possible distribution of the active compounds according to the invention.
The following are examples of formulations:
1 . Products for dilution with water. For seed treatment purposes, such products may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.
A) Water-soluble concentrates (SL, LS)
10 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 90 parts by weight of water or a water-soluble solvent. As an alternative, wetters or other auxiliaries are added. The active compound dissolves upon dilution with water, whereby a formulation with 10% (w/w) of active compound is obtained. B) Dispersible concentrates (DC)
20 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 70 parts by weight of cyclo- hexanone with addition of 10 parts by weight of a dispersant, for example polyvinylpyrrolidone. Dilution with water gives a dispersion, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.
C) Emulsifiable concentrates (EC)
15 parts by weight of the active compounds is dissolved in 7 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 15% (w/w) of active compounds is obtained.
D) Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)
25 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 35 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). This mixture is introduced into 30 parts by weight of water by means of an emulsifier machine (e.g. Ultraturrax) and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion, whereby a formulation with 25% (w/w) of active compound is obtained. E) Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)
In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound is comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solvent to give a fine active compound suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
F) Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)
50 parts by weight of the active compound is ground finely with addition of 50 parts by weight of dispersants and wetters and made as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (for example extrusion, spray tower, fluid- ized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 50% (w/w) of active compound is obtained. G) Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, SS, WS)
75 parts by weight of the active compound are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 25 parts by weight of dispersants, wetters and silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 75% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
H) Gel-Formulation (GF)
In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of the active compound is comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, 1 part by weight of a gelling agent wetters and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solvent to give a fine active compound suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active compound, whereby a formulation with 20% (w/w) of active compound is obtained.
2. Products to be applied undiluted for foliar applications. For seed treatment purposes, such products may be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted.
I) Dustable powders (DP, DS)
5 parts by weight of the active compound are ground finely and mixed intimately with 95 parts by weight of finely divided kaolin. This gives a dustable product having 5% (w/w) of active compound.
J) Granules (GR, FG, GG, MG)
0.5 part by weight of the active compound is ground finely and associated with 95.5 parts by weight of carriers, whereby a formulation with 0.5% (w/w) of active compound is obtained. Current methods are extrusion, spray-drying or the fluidized bed. This gives granules to be applied undiluted for foliar use.
K) ULV solutions (UL)
10 parts by weight of the active compound is dissolved in 90 parts by weight of an organic solvent, for example xylene. This gives a product having 10% (w/w) of active compound, which is applied undiluted for foliar use.
Aqueous use forms can be prepared from emulsion concentrates, pastes or wettable powders (sprayable powders, oil dispersions) by adding water. To prepare emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions, the substances, as such or dissolved in an oil or solvent, can be homogenized in water by means of a wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier. Alternatively, it is possible to prepare concentrates composed of active substance, wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier and, if appropriate, solvent or oil, and such con- centrates are suitable for dilution with water.
The active ingredient concentrations in the ready-to-use products can be varied within relatively wide ranges. In general, they are from 0.0001 to 10%, preferably from 0.001 to 1 %.
The active ingredients may also be used successfully in the ultra-low-volume process (ULV), it being possible to apply formulations comprising over 95% by weight of active ingredient, or even to apply the active ingredient without additives. In the methods and uses of this invention, the compounds according to the invention may be applied with other active ingredients, for example with other pesticides, insecticides, herbicides, fertilizers such as ammonium nitrate, urea, potash, and superphosphate, phytotoxicants and plant growth regulators, safeners and
nematicides. These additional ingredients may be used sequentially or in combination with the above-described compositions, if appropriate also added only immediately prior to use (tank mix). For example, the plant(s) may be sprayed with a composition of this invention either before or after being treated with other active ingredients.
The following list M of pesticides together with which the compounds according to the invention can be used and with which potential synergistic effects might be produced, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations, but not to impose any limitation: M.1 . Organo(thio)phosphate compounds: acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphos-methyl, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyri- fos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/ DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, fam- phur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, flupyrazophos, fosthiazate, heptenophos, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, mono- crotophos, naled, omethoate, oxydemeton-methyl, parathion, parathion-methyl, phen- thoate, phorate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, pro- fenofos, propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos, sulfotep, tebupirimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos, thiometon, triazophos, trichlorfon, vamidothion;
M.2. Carbamate compounds: aldicarb, alanycarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocar- boxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pi- rimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, trimethacarb, XMC, xylylcarb, triazamate; M.3. Pyrethroid compounds: acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis-trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin S-cylclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyflu- thrin, beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cyperme- thrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, theta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin, deltamethrin, empenthrin, esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fen- valerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, tau-fluvalinate, halfenprox, imiprothrin, metofluthrin, permethrin, phenothrin, prallethrin, profluthrin, pyrethrin (pyrethrum), resmethrin, si- lafluofen, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin, transfluthrin;
M.4. Juvenile hormone mimics: hydroprene, kinoprene, methoprene, fenoxycarb, pyriproxyfen;
M.5. Nicotinic receptor agonists/antagonists compounds: acetamiprid, bensultap, car- tap hydrochloride, clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, thiamethoxam, nitenpyram, nicotine, spinosad (allosteric agonist), spinetoram (allosteric agonist), thiacloprid, thio- cyclam, thiosultap-sodium and AKD1022.
M.6. GABA gated chloride channel antagonist compounds: chlordane, endosulfan, gamma-HCH (lindane); ethiprole, fipronil, pyrafluprole, pyriprole
M.7. Chloride channel activators: abamectin, emamectin benzoate, milbemectin, le- pimectin;
M.8. METI I compounds: fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufen- pyrad, tolfenpyrad, flufenerim, rotenone;
M.9. METI II and III compounds: acequinocyl, fluacyprim, hydramethylnon;
M.10. Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation: chlorfenapyr, DNOC;
M.1 1 . Inhibitors of oxidative phosphorylation: azocyclotin, cyhexatin, diafenthiuron, fen- butatin oxide, propargite, tetradifon;
M.12. Moulting disruptors: cyromazine, chromafenozide, halofenozide, methoxy- fenozide, tebufenozide; M.13. Synergists: piperonyl butoxide, tribufos;
M.14. Sodium channel blocker compounds: indoxacarb, metaflumizone;
M.15. Fumigants: methyl bromide, chloropicrin sulfuryl fluoride;
M.16. Selective feeding blockers: crylotie, pymetrozine, flonicamid;
M.17. Mite growth inhibitors: clofentezine, hexythiazox, etoxazole;
M.18. Chitin synthesis inhibitors: buprofezin, bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, te- flubenzuron, triflumuron;
M.19. Lipid biosynthesis inhibitors: spirodiclofen, spiromesifen, spirotetramat;
M.20. Octapaminergic agonsits: amitraz;
M.21 . Ryanodine receptor modulators: flubendiamide and the phtalamid compound (R)-, (S)- 3- Chlor-N1 -{2-methyl-4-[1 ,2,2,2 - tetrafluor-1 -(trifluormethyl)ethyl]phenyl}- N2-(1 -methyl-2-methylsulfonylethyl)phthalamid (M21 .1 )
M.22. Isoxazoline compounds: 4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro- isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-pyridin-2-ylmethyl-benzamide (M22.1 ), 4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro- phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)- benzamide (M22.2), 4-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3- yl]-2-methyl-N-[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-benzamide (M22.3), 4-[5-(3,5- Dichloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-naphthalene-1 -carboxylic acid [(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-amide (M22.4), 4-[5-(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)- 5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-N-[(methoxyimino)methyl]-2-methylbenz- amide (M22.5) 4-[5-(3-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro- isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-[(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-benzamide (M22.6), 4-[5-(3-Chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]- naphthalene-1 -carboxylic acid [(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethylcarbamoyl)-methyl]-amide (M22.7) and 5-[5-(3,5-Dichloro-4-fluoro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-4,5-dihydro-isoxazol-3-yl]-2- [1 ,2,4]triazol-1 -yl-benzonitrile (M22.8);
M.23. Anthranilamide compounds: chloranthraniliprole, cyantraniliprole, 5-Bromo-2-(3- chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [4-cyano-2-(1 -cyclopropyl- ethylcarbamoyl)-6-methyl-phenyl]-amide (M23.1 ), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H- pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2-chloro-4-cyano-6-(1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]- amide (M23.2), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2- bromo-4-cyano-6-(1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.3), 5-Bromo-2-(3- chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2-bromo-4-chloro-6-(1 -cyclopropyl- ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide(M23.4), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole- 3-carboxylic acid [2,4-dichloro-6-(1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-phenyl]-amide
(M23.5), 5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [4-chloro-2- (1 -cyclopropyl-ethylcarbamoyl)-6-methyl-phenyl]-amide (M23.6), N'-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3- chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3-methyl-benzoyl)- hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.7), N'-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2- yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3-methyl-benzoyl)-N'-methyl- hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.8), N'-(2-{[5-Bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2- yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-5-chloro-3-methyl-benzoyl)-N,N'-dimethyl- hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.9), N'-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3- chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-benzoyl)-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.10), N'-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H- pyrazole-3-carbonyl]-amino}-benzoyl)-N'-methyl-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.1 1 ) and N'-(3,5-Dibromo-2-{[5-bromo-2-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-2H-pyrazole-3-car- bonyl]-amino}-benzoyl)-N,N'-dimethyl-hydrazinecarboxylic acid methyl ester (M23.12); M.24. Malononitrile compounds: 2-(2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoropentyl)-2-(3,3,3-trifluoro- propyl)malononitrile (CF2HCF2CF2CF2CH2C(CN)2CH2CH2CF3) (M24.1 ) and 2-(2,2,3,3, 4,4,5,5-octafluoropentyl)-2-(3,3,4,4,4-pentafluorobutyl)-malonodinitrile (CF2HCF2CF2- CF2CH2C(CN)2CH2CH2CF2CF3) (M24.2);
M.25. Microbial disruptors: Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Israelensi, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Kurstaki, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. Tenebrionis;
M.26. Aminofuranone compounds:
4-{[(6-Bromopyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.1 ), 4-{[(6-Flu- oropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.2), 4-{[(2-Chloro1 ,3- thiazolo-5-yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.3), 4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3- yl)methyl](2-fluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.4), 4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl] (2,2-difluoroethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.5), 4-{[(6-Chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)me- thyl](methyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.6), 4-{[(5,6-Dichloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](2-fluoro- ethyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.7), 4-{[(6-Chloro-5-fluoropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopro- pyl)amino}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.8), 4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](cyclopropyl)ami- no}furan-2(5H)-on (M26.9) and 4-{[(6-Chloropyrid-3-yl)methyl](methyl)amino}furan- 2(5H)-on (M26.10);
M.27. Various compounds: aluminium phosphide, amidoflumet, benclothiaz, benzoxi- mate, bifenazate, borax, bromopropylate, cyanide, cyenopyrafen, cyflumetofen, chi- nomethionate, dicofol, fluoroacetate, phosphine, pyridalyl, pyrifluquinazon, sulfur, organic sulfur compounds, tartar emetic, sulfoxaflor, N-R'-2,2-dihalo-1 -R"cyclo-pro- panecarboxamide-2-(2,6-dichloro-a,a,a-trifluoro-p-tolyl)hydrazone or N-R'-2,2-di (R"')propionamide-2-(2,6-dichloro-a,a,a-trifluoro-p-tolyl)-hydrazone, wherein R' is me- thyl or ethyl, halo is chloro or bromo, R" is hydrogen or methyl and R'" is methyl or ethyl, 4-But-2-ynyloxy-6-(3,5-dimethyl-piperidin-1 -yl)-2-fluoro-pyrimidine (M27.1 ), Cyc- lopropaneacetic acid, 1 ,1 '-[(3S,4R,4aR,6S,6aS,12R,12aS,12bS)-4-[[(2-cyclopropyl- acetyl)oxy]methyl]-1 ,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,12,12a,12b-decahydro-12-hydroxy-4,6a,12b-tri- methyl-1 1 -oxo-9-(3-pyridinyl)-2H,1 1 H-naphtho[2,1-b]pyrano[3,4-e]pyran-3,6-diyl] es- ter(M27.2) and 8-(2-Cyclopropylmethoxy-4-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-3-(6-trifluoro- methyl-pyridazin-3-yl)-3-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane(M27.3).
The commercially available compounds of the group M may be found in The Pesticide Manual, 13th Edition, British Crop Protection Council (2003) among other publications. Paraoxon and their preparation have been described in Farm Chemicals Handbook, Volume 88, Meister Publishing Company, 2001 . Flupyrazofos has been described in Pesticide Science 54, 1988, p.237-243 and in US 4822779.-AKD 1022 and its preparation have been described in US 6300348.-M21 .1 is known from WO 2007/101540. Isoxazolines M22.1 to M22.8 have been described in e.g. WO 2005/085216,
WO 2007/079162, WO 2007/026965, WO 2009/126668 and WO 2009/051956. An- thranilamides M23.1 to M23.6 have been described in WO 2008/72743 and
WO 200872783, those M23.7 to M23.12 in WO 2007/043677. Malononitriles M24.1 and M24.2 have been described in WO 02/089579, WO 02/090320, WO 02/090321 , WO 04/006677, WO 05/068423, WO 05/ 068432 and WO 05/063694. Aminofuranones M26.1 to M26.10 have been described e.g. in WO 2007/1 15644. Alkynylether M27.1 is described e.g. in JP 2006131529. Organic sulfur compounds have been described in WO 2007060839. Pyripyropene derivative M27.2 has been described in
WO 2008/66153 and WO 2008/108491 . Pyridazin M27.3 has been described in JP 2008/1 15155.
The following list F of active substances, in conjunction with which the compounds according to the invention can be used, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations but does not limit them:
F.I) Respiration Inhibitors
F.1-1 ) Inhibitors of complex III at Qo site (e.g. strobilurins)
strobilurins: azoxystrobin, coumethoxystrobin, coumoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, ene- stroburin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, metominostrobin, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyrametostrobin, pyraoxystrobin, pyribencarb, triclopyricarb/chlorodin- carb, trifloxystrobin, 2-[2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-3-methoxy-acrylic acid methyl ester and 2 (2-(3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-1 -methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)- phenyl)-2-methoxyimino-N methyl-acetamide;
oxazolidinediones and imidazolinones: famoxadone, fenamidone;
F.I-2) Inhibitors of complex II (e.g. carboxamides):
carboxanilides: benodanil, bixafen, boscalid, carboxin, fenfuram, fenhexamid, fluopy- ram, flutolanil, furametpyr, isopyrazam, isotianil, mepronil, oxycarboxin, penflufen, pen- thiopyrad, sedaxane, tecloftalam, thifluzamide, tiadinil, 2-amino-4 methyl-thiazole-5- carboxanilide, N-(3',4',5' trifluorobiphenyl-2 yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4 carboxamide, N-(4'-trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3 difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H pyra- zole-4-carboxamide and N-(2-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)-phenyl)-1 ,3-dimethyl-5 fluoro-1 H- pyrazole-4 carboxamide;
F.I-3) Inhibitors of complex III at Qi site: cyazofamid, amisulbrom;
F.I-4) Other respiration inhibitors (complex I, uncouplers)
diflumetorim; tecnazen; ferimzone; ametoctradin; silthiofam;
nitrophenyl derivates: binapacryl, dinobuton, dinocap, fluazinam, nitrthal-isopropyl, organometal compounds: fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate, fentin chloride or fentin hydroxide;
F.ll) Sterol biosynthesis inhibitors (SBI fungicides)
F.II-1 ) C14 demethylase inhibitors (DMI fungicides, e.g. triazoles, imidazoles) triazoles: azaconazole, bitertanol, bromuconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, diniconazole, diniconazole-M, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquinconazole, flusila- zole, flutriafol, hexaconazole, imibenconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, myclobutanil, paclobutrazole, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, simeconazole, tebu- conazole, tetraconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, triticonazole, uniconazole;
imidazoles: imazalil, pefurazoate, oxpoconazole, prochloraz, triflumizole;
pyrimidines, pyridines and piperazines: fenarimol, nuarimol, pyrifenox, triforine;
F.II-2) Delta 14-reductase inhitors (Amines, e.g. morpholines, piperidines)
morpholines: aldimorph, dodemorph, dodemorph-acetate, fenpropimorph, tridemorph; piperidines: fenpropidin, piperalin;
spiroketalamines: spiroxamine;
F.II-3) Inhibitors of 3-keto reductase: hydroxyanilides: fenhexamid;
F.lll) Nucleic acid synthesis inhibitors
F.III-1 ) RNA, DNA synthesis
phenylamides or acyl amino acid fungicides: benalaxyl, benalaxyl-M, kiralaxyl, met- alaxyl, metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam), ofurace, oxadixyl;
isoxazoles and iosothiazolones: hymexazole, octhilinone;
F.III-2) DNA topisomerase inhibitors: oxolinic acid;
F.III-3) Nucleotide metabolism (e.g. adenosin-deaminase)
hydroxy (2-amino)-pyrimidines: bupirimate;
F.IV) Inhibitors of cell division and or cytoskeleton
F.IV-1 ) Tubulin inhibitors: benzimidazoles and thiophanates: benomyl, carbendazim, fuberidazole, thiabendazole, thiophanate-methyl;
triazolopyrimidines: 5-chloro-7 (4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)- [1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5 a]pyrimidine
F.IV-2) Other cell division inhibitors
benzamides and phenyl acetamides: diethofencarb, ethaboxam, pencycuron, fluopi- colide, zoxamide; F.IV-3) Actin inhibitors: benzophenones: metrafenone;
F.V) Inhibitors of amino acid and protein synthesis
F.V-1 ) Mmethionine synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines)
anilino-pyrimidines: cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, nitrapyrin, pyrimethanil;
F.V-2) Protein synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines)
antibiotics: blasticidin-S, kasugamycin, kasugamycin hydrochloride-hydrate, mildiomy- cin, streptomycin, oxytetracyclin, polyoxine, validamycin A;
F.VI) Signal transduction inhibitors
F.VI-1 ) MAP / Histidine kinase inhibitors (e.g. anilino-pyrimidines)
dicarboximides: fluoroimid, iprodione, procymidone, vinclozolin;
phenylpyrroles: fenpiclonil, fludioxonil;
F.VI-2) G protein inhibitors: quinolines: quinoxyfen;
F.VI I) Lipid and membrane synthesis inhibitors
F.VI 1-1 ) Phospholipid biosynthesis inhibitors
organophosphorus compounds: edifenphos, iprobenfos, pyrazophos;
dithiolanes: isoprothiolane;
F.VII-2) Lipid peroxidation
aromatic hydrocarbons: dicloran, quintozene, tecnazene, tolclofos-methyl, biphenyl, chloroneb, etridiazole;
F.VII-3) Carboxyl acid amides (CAA fungicides)
cinnamic or mandelic acid amides: dimethomorph, flumorph, mandiproamid, pyrimorph; valinamide carbamates: benthiavalicarb, iprovalicarb, pyribencarb, valifenalate and N-
(1 -(1 -(4-cyano-phenyl)ethanesulfonyl)-but-2-yl) carbamic acid-(4-fluorophenyl) ester;
F.VII-4) Compounds affecting cell membrane permeability and fatty acides
carbamates: propamocarb, propamocarb-hydrochlorid
F.VI II) Inhibitors with Multi Site Action
F.VI 11-1 ) Inorganic active substances: Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, basic copper sulfate, sulfur;
F.VIII-2) Thio- and dithiocarbamates: ferbam, mancozeb, maneb, metam, methasul- phocarb, metiram, propineb, thiram, zineb, ziram;
F.VIII-3) Organochlorine compounds (e.g. phthalimides, sulfamides, chloronitriles): anilazine, chlorothalonil, captafol, captan, folpet, dichlofluanid, dichlorophen, flusulf- amide, hexachlorobenzene, pentachlorphenole and its salts, phthalide, tolylfluanid, N-
(4-chloro-2-nitro-phenyl)-N-ethyl-4-methyl-benzenesulfonamide;
F.VIII-4) Guanidines: guanidine, dodine, dodine free base, guazatine, guazatine- acetate, iminoctadine, iminoctadine-triacetate, iminoctadine-tris(albesilate);
F.VIII-5) Ahtraquinones: dithianon;
F.IX) Cell wall synthesis inhibitors
F.IX-1 ) Inhibitors of glucan synthesis: validamycin, polyoxin B; F.IX-2) Melanin synthesis inhibitors: pyroquilon, tricyclazole, carpropamide, dicyclomet, fenoxanil;
F.X) Plant defence inducers
F.X-1 ) Salicylic acid pathway: acibenzolar-S-methyl;
F.X-2) Others: probenazole, isotianil, tiadinil, prohexadione-calcium;
phosphonates: fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminum, phosphorous acid and its salts;
F.XI) Unknown mode of action:
bronopol, chinomethionat, cyflufenamid, cymoxanil, dazomet, debacarb, diclomezine, difenzoquat, difenzoquat-methylsulfate, diphenylamin, flumetover, flusulfamide, flutianil, methasulfocarb, oxin-copper, proquinazid, tebufloquin, tecloftalam, triazoxide, 2-but- oxy-6-iodo-3-propylchromen-4-one, N-(cyclopropylmethoxyimino-(6-difluoro-methoxy- 2,3-difluoro-phenyl)-methyl)-2-phenyl acetamide, N'-(4-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl- phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N methyl formamidine, N' (4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoro- methyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, N'-(2-methyl-5- trifluoromethyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, N'- (5-difluoromethyl-2 methyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, 2-{1 -[2-(5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}- thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl-(1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1 -yl)-amide, 2-{1 -[2- (5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl-(R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1 -yl-amide, methoxy-acetic acid 6-tert- butyl-8-fluoro-2,3-dimethyl-quinolin-4-yl ester and N-Methyl-2-{1 -[(5-methyl-3-trifluoro- methyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-N-[(1 R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalen-1 - yl]-4-thiazolecarboxamide, 3-[5-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-isoxazolidin-3 yl]-pyri- dine, pyrisoxazole, 5-amino-2-isopropyl-3-oxo-4-ortho-tolyl-2,3-dihydro-pyrazole-1 car- bothioic acid S-allyl ester, N-(6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl) cyclopropanecarboxylic acid amide, 5-chloro-1 (4,6-dimethoxy-pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-methyl-1 H-benzoimidazole, 2-(4-chlo- ro-phenyl)-N-[4-(3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl)-isoxazol-5-yl]-2-prop-2-ynyloxy-acetamide; F.XI) Growth regulators:
abscisic acid, amidochlor, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassinolide, butralin, chlormequat (chlormequat chloride), choline chloride, cyclanilide, daminozide, dikegu- lac, dimethipin, 2,6-dimethylpuridine, ethephon, flumetralin, flurprimidol, fluthiacet, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid, maleic hydrazide, mefluidide, mepiquat (mepiquat chloride), naphthaleneacetic acid, N 6 benzyladenine, paclobutrazol, prohexadione (prohexadione-calcium), prohydrojasmon, thidiazuron, triapenthenol, tributyl phosphorotrithioate, 2,3,5 tri iodobenzoic acid, trinexapac-ethyl and uniconazole;
F.XI I) Biological control agents
antifungal biocontrol agents: Bacillus substilis strain with NRRL No. B-21661 (e.g. RHAPSODY®, SERENADE® MAX and SERENADE® ASO from AgraQuest, Inc., USA.), Bacillus pumilus strain with NRRL No. B-30087 (e.g. SONATA® and BALLAD® Plus from AgraQuest, Inc., USA), Ulocladium oudemansii (e.g. the product BOTRY- ZEN from BotriZen Ltd., New Zealand), Chitosan (e.g. ARMOUR-ZEN from BotriZen Ltd., New Zealand).
The invention also relates to a composition containing one or more, preferably one, individualized compound(s) I of the invention and one or more, preferably one, two or three, in particular one, pesticide(s) selected from the above list M and/or F. The composition according to the invention may be a physical mixture of the at least one compound I of the invention and the at least one pesticide selected from the above list M and/or F. Accordingly, the invention also provides a mixture comprising one or more, preferably one, compound(s) I of the invention and one or more, preferably one, two or three, in particular one, pesticide(s) selected from the above list M and/or F. However, the composition may also be any combination of at least one compound I of the invention with at least one pesticide selected from the above list M and/or F, it not being required for the compounds to be present together in the same formulation.
An example of a composition according to the invention in which the at least one com- pound I of the invention and the at least one pesticide selected from the above list M and/or F are not present together in the same formulation is a combipack. In a combipack, two or more components of a combipack are packaged separately, i.e., not jointly pre-formulated. As such, combipacks include one or more separate containers such as vials, cans, bottles, pouches, bags or canisters, each container containing a separate component for an agrochemical composition. One example is a two-component combipack. Accordingly the present invention also relates to a two-component combipack, comprising a first component which in turn comprises at least one compound A, a liquid or solid carrier and, if appropriate, at least one surfactant and/or at least one customary auxiliary, and a second component which in turn comprises at least one compound B, a liquid or solid carrier and, if appropriate, at least one surfactant and/or at least one customary auxiliary. More details, e.g. as to suitable liquid and solid carriers, surfactants and customary auxiliaries are described below.
The invertebrate pest (also referred to as "animal pest"), i.e. the insects, arachnids and nematodes, the plant, soil or water in which the plant is growing or may grow can be contacted with the compounds of the present invention or composition(s) comprising them by any application method known in the art. As such, "contacting" includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the invertebrate pest or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the invertebrate pest or plant).
The compounds of the present invention or the pesticidal compositions comprising them may be used to protect growing plants and crops from attack or infestation by animal pests, especially insects, acaridae or arachnids by contacting the plant/crop with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention. The term "crop" refers both to growing and harvested crops.
The compounds of the present invention and the compositions comprising them are particularly important in the control of a multitude of insects on various cultivated plants, such as cereal, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens. The compounds of the present invention are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the insects or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from insecticidal attack with an insec- ticidally effective amount of the active compounds. The application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the insects.
Moreover, invertebrate pests may be controlled by contacting the target pest, its food supply, habitat, breeding ground or its locus with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention. As such, the application may be carried out before or after the infection of the locus, growing crops, or harvested crops by the pest.
The compounds of the present invention can also be applied preventively to places at which occurrence of the pests is expected. The compounds of the present invention may be also used to protect growing plants from attack or infestation by pests by contacting the plant with a pesticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention. As such, "contacting" includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the pest and/or plant - typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the pest and/or plant).
"Locus" means a habitat, breeding ground, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environ- ment in which a pest or parasite is growing or may grow.
In general, "pesticidally effective amount" means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occur- rence and activity of the target organism. The pesticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention. A pesticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired pesticidal effect and duration, weather, target species, locus, mode of application, and the like.
In the case of soil treatment or of application to the pests dwelling place or nest, the quantity of active ingredient ranges from 0.0001 to 500 g per 100 m2, preferably from 0.001 to 20 g per 100 m2. Customary application rates in the protection of materials are, for example, from 0.01 g to 1000 g of active compound per m2 treated material, desirably from 0.1 g to 50 g per m2.
Insecticidal compositions for use in the impregnation of materials typically contain from 0.001 to 95 weight %, preferably from 0.1 to 45 weight %, and more preferably from 1 to 25 weight % of at least one repellent and/or insecticide.
For use in treating crop plants, the rate of application of the active ingredients of this invention may be in the range of 0.1 g to 4000 g per hectare, desirably from 5 g to 500 g per hectare, more desirably from 5 g to 200 g per hectare.
The compounds of the present invention are effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, plant parts or animal parts), and ingestion (bait, or plant part).
The compounds of the present invention may also be applied against non-crop insect pests, such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches. For use against said non-crop pests, compounds of the present invention are preferably used in a bait composition. The bait can be a liquid, a solid or a semisolid preparation (e.g. a gel). Solid baits can be formed into various shapes and forms suitable to the respective application e.g. granules, blocks, sticks, disks. Liquid baits can be filled into various devices to ensure proper application, e.g. open containers, spray devices, droplet sources, or evaporation sources. Gels can be based on aqueous or oily matrices and can be formulated to particular necessities in terms of stickyness, moisture retention or aging characteristics.
The bait employed in the composition is a product, which is sufficiently attractive to incite insects such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets etc. or cockroaches to eat it. The attractiveness can be manipulated by using feeding stimulants or sex pheromones. Food stimulants are chosen, for example, but not exclusively, from animal and/or plant proteins (meat-, fish- or blood meal, insect parts, egg yolk), from fats and oils of animal and/or plant origin, or mono-, oligo- or polyorganosaccharides, especially from sucrose, lactose, fructose, dextrose, glucose, starch, pectin or even molasses or honey. Fresh or decaying parts of fruits, crops, plants, animals, insects or specific parts thereof can also serve as a feeding stimulant. Sex pheromones are known to be more insect specific. Specific pheromones are described in the literature and are known to those skilled in the art.
For use in bait compositions, the typical content of active ingredient is from 0.001 weight % to 15 weight %, desirably from 0.001 weight % to 5% weight % of active ingredient. Formulations of compounds of the present invention as aerosols (e.g in spray cans), oil sprays or pump sprays are highly suitable for the non-professional user for controlling pests such as flies, fleas, ticks, mosquitos or cockroaches. Aerosol recipes are preferably composed of the active compound, solvents such as lower alcohols (e.g. methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol), ketones (e.g. acetone, methyl ethyl ketone), paraffin hydrocarbons (e.g. kerosenes) having boiling ranges of approximately 50 to 250°C, dimethylformamide, N-methylpyrrolidone, dimethyl sulfoxide, aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene, water, furthermore auxiliaries such as emulsifiers such as sorbitol monooleate, oleyl ethoxylate having 3-7 mol of ethylene oxide, fatty alcohol eth- oxylate, perfume oils such as ethereal oils, esters of medium fatty acids with lower alcohols, aromatic carbonyl compounds, if appropriate stabilizers such as sodium benzoate, amphoteric surfactants, lower epoxides, triethyl orthoformate and, if required, propellants such as propane, butane, nitrogen, compressed air, dimethyl ether, carbon dioxide, nitrous oxide, or mixtures of these gases. The oil spray formulations differ from the aerosol recipes in that no propellants are used.
For use in spray compositions, the content of active ingredient is from 0.001 to 80 weights %, preferably from 0.01 to 50 weight % and most preferably from 0.01 to 15 weight %.
The compounds of the present invention and its respective compositions can also be used in mosquito and fumigating coils, smoke cartridges, vaporizer plates or long-term vaporizers and also in moth papers, moth pads or other heat-independent vaporizer systems.
Methods to control infectious diseases transmitted by insects (e.g. malaria, dengue and yellow fever, lymphatic filariasis, and leishmaniasis) with compounds of the present invention and its respective compositions also comprise treating surfaces of huts and houses, air spraying and impregnation of curtains, tents, clothing items, bed nets, tsetse-fly trap or the like. Insecticidal compositions for application to fibers, fabric, knit- goods, nonwovens, netting material or foils and tarpaulins preferably comprise a mixture including the insecticide, optionally a repellent and at least one binder. Suitable repellents for example are Ν,Ν-Diethyl-meta-toluamide (DEET), N,N- diethylphenylacetamide (DEPA), 1 -(3-cyclohexan-1 -yl-carbonyl)-2-methylpiperine, (2- hydroxymethylcyclohexyl) acetic acid lactone, 2-ethyl-1 ,3-hexandiol, indalone, Methyl- neodecanamide (MNDA), a pyrethroid not used for insect control such as {(+/-)-3-allyl- 2-methyl-4-oxocyclopent-2-(+)-enyl-(+)-trans-chrysantemate (Esbiothrin), a repellent derived from or identical with plant extracts like limonene, eugenol, (+)-Eucamalol (1 ), (-)-l -epi-eucamalol or crude plant extracts from plants like Eucalyptus maculata, Vitex rotundifolia, Cymbopogan martinii, Cymbopogan citratus (lemon grass), Cymopogan nartdus (citronella). Suitable binders are selected for example from polymers and copolymers of vinyl esters of aliphatic acids (such as such as vinyl acetate and vinyl ver- satate), acrylic and methacrylic esters of alcohols, such as butyl acrylate, 2- ethylhexylacrylate, and methyl acrylate, mono- and di-ethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbons, such as styrene, and aliphatic diens, such as butadiene.
The impregnation of curtains and bednets is done in general by dipping the textile ma- terial into emulsions or dispersions of the insecticide or spraying them onto the nets.
The compounds of the present invention and their compositions can be used for protecting wooden materials such as trees, board fences, sleepers, etc. and buildings such as houses, outhouses, factories, but also construction materials, furniture, leath- ers, fibers, vinyl articles, electric wires and cables etc. from ants and/or termites, and for controlling ants and termites from doing harm to crops or human being (e.g. when the pests invade into houses and public facilities). The compounds of the present invention are applied not only to the surrounding soil surface or into the under-floor soil in order to protect wooden materials but it can also be applied to lumbered articles such as surfaces of the under-floor concrete, alcove posts, beams, plywoods, furniture, etc., wooden articles such as particle boards, half boards, etc. and vinyl articles such as coated electric wires, vinyl sheets, heat insulating material such as styrene foams, etc. In case of application against ants doing harm to crops or human beings, the ant con- trailer of the present invention is applied to the crops or the surrounding soil, or is directly applied to the nest of ants or the like.
The compounds of the present invention are also suitable for the treatment of plant propagation material, especially seeds, in order to protect them from insect pest, in particular from soil-living insect pests and the resulting plant's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects.
The compounds of the present invention are particularly useful for the protection of the seed from soil pests and the resulting plant's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects. The protection of the resulting plant's roots and shoots is preferred. More preferred is the protection of resulting plant's shoots from piercing and sucking insects, wherein the protection from aphids is most preferred.
The present invention therefore comprises a method for the protection of seeds from insects, in particular from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from insects, in particular from soil and foliar insects, said method comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with a compound of the present invention, including a salt thereof. Particularly preferred is a method, wherein the plant's roots and shoots are protected, more preferably a method, wherein the plants shoots are protected form piercing and sucking insects, most preferably a method, wherein the plants shoots are protected from aphids.
The term seed embraces seeds and plant propagules of all kinds including but not limited to true seeds, seed pieces, suckers, corms, bulbs, fruit, tubers, grains, cuttings, cut shoots and the like and means in a preferred embodiment true seeds.
The term seed treatment comprises all suitable seed treatment techniques known in the art, such as seed dressing, seed coating, seed dusting, seed soaking and seed pelleting. The present invention also comprises seeds coated with or containing the active compound. The term "coated with and/or containing" generally signifies that the active ingredient is for the most part on the surface of the propagation product at the time of application, although a greater or lesser part of the ingredient may penetrate into the propagation product, depending on the method of application. When the said propagation product is (re)planted, it may absorb the active ingredient.
Suitable seed is seed of cereals, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize / sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens. In addition, the active compound may also be used for the treatment seeds from plants, which tolerate the action of herbicides or fungicides or insecticides owing to breeding, including genetic engineering methods.
For example, the active compound can be employed in treatment of seeds from plants, which are resistant to herbicides from the group consisting of the sulfonylureas, imida- zolinones, glufosinate-ammonium or glyphosate-isopropylammonium and analogous active substances (see for example, EP-A 242 236, EP-A 242 246) (WO 92/00377) (EP-A 257 993, U.S. 5,013,659) or in transgenic crop plants, for example cotton, with the capability of producing Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins) which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP-A 142 924, EP-A 193 259).
Furthermore, the active compound can be used also for the treatment of seeds from plants, which have modified characteristics in comparison with existing plants consist, which can be generated for example by traditional breeding methods and/or the gen- eration of mutants, or by recombinant procedures). For example, a number of cases have been described of recombinant modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/1 1376, WO 92/14827, WO 91/19806) or of transgenic crop plants having a modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/13972). The seed treatment application of the active compound is carried out by spraying or by dusting the seeds before sowing of the plants and before emergence of the plants. Compositions which are especially useful for seed treatment are e.g.:
A Soluble concentrates (SL, LS)
D Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)
E Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)
F Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)
G Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, WS)
H Gel-Formulations (GF)
I Dustable powders (DP, DS)
Conventional seed treatment formulations include for example flowable concentrates FS, solutions LS, powders for dry treatment DS, water dispersible powders for slurry treatment WS, water-soluble powders SS and emulsion ES and EC and gel formulation GF. These formulations can be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted. Application to the seeds is carried out before sowing, either directly on the seeds or after having pre- germinated the latter.
In a preferred embodiment a FS formulation is used for seed treatment. Typcially, a FS formulation may comprise 1 -800 g/l of active ingredient, 1 -200 g/l Surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0 to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of a solvent, preferably water.
Especially preferred FS formulations of compounds of the present invention for seed treatment usually comprise from 0.1 to 80% by weight (1 to 800 g/l) of the active ingredient, from 0.1 to 20% by weight (1 to 200 g/l) of at least one surfactant, e.g. 0.05 to 5% by weight of a wetter and from 0.5 to 15% by weight of a dispersing agent, up to 20% by weight, e.g. from 5 to 20% of an anti-freeze agent, from 0 to 15% by weight, e.g. 1 to 15% by weight of a pigment and/or a dye, from 0 to 40% by weight, e.g. 1 to 40% by weight of a binder (sticker /adhesion agent), optionally up to 5% by weight, e.g. from 0.1 to 5% by weight of a thickener, optionally from 0.1 to 2% of an anti-foam agent, and optionally a preservative such as a biocide, antioxidant or the like, e.g. in an amount from 0.01 to 1 % by weight and a filler/vehicle up to 100% by weight.
Seed Treatment formulations may additionally also comprise binders and optionally colorants. Binders can be added to improve the adhesion of the active materials on the seeds after treatment. Suitable binders are homo- and copolymers from alkylene oxides like ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, polyvinylacetate, polyvinylalcohols, polyvinylpyrrolidones, and copolymers thereof, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers, acrylic homo- and copolymers, polyethyleneamines, polyethyleneamides and polyethyleneimines, polysaccharides like celluloses, tylose and starch, polyolefin homo- and copolymers like olefin/maleic anhydride copolymers, polyurethanes, polyesters, polystyrene homo and copolymers. Optionally, also colorants can be included in the formulation. Suitable colorants or dyes for seed treatment formulations are Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 1 12, C.I. Solvent Red 1 , pigment blue 15:4, pigment blue 15:3, pigment blue 15:2, pigment blue 15:1 , pigment blue 80, pigment yellow 1 , pigment yellow 13, pigment red 1 12, pigment red 48:2, pigment red 48:1 , pigment red 57:1 , pigment red 53:1 , pigment orange 43, pig- ment orange 34, pigment orange 5, pigment green 36, pigment green 7, pigment white 6, pigment brown 25, basic violet 10, basic violet 49, acid red 51 , acid red 52, acid red 14, acid blue 9, acid yellow 23, basic red 10, basic red 108.
Examples of a gelling agent is carrageen (Satiagel®).
In the treatment of seed, the application rates of the compounds of the present invention are generally from 0.01 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 0.05 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 0.1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed and in particular from 0.1 g to 200 g per 100 kg of seed.
The invention therefore also relates to seed comprising a compound of the present invention, including an agriculturally useful salt of it, as defined herein. The amount of the compound of the present invention, including an agriculturally useful salt thereof will in general vary from 0.01 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 0.05 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 0.1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed. For specific crops such as lettuce the rate can be higher.
Methods which can be employed for treating the seed are, in principle, all suitable seed treatment and especially seed dressing techniques known in the art, such as seed coating (e.g. seed pelleting), seed dusting and seed imbibition (e.g. seed soaking). Here, "seed treatment" refers to all methods that bring seeds and the compounds of the present invention into contact with each other, and "seed dressing" to methods of seed treatment which provide the seeds with an amount of the compounds of the present invention, i.e. which generate a seed comprising a compound of the present in- vention. In principle, the treatment can be applied to the seed at any time from the harvest of the seed to the sowing of the seed. The seed can be treated immediately before, or during, the planting of the seed, for example using the "planter's box" method. However, the treatment may also be carried out several weeks or months, for example up to 12 months, before planting the seed, for example in the form of a seed dressing treatment, without a substantially reduced efficacy being observed.
Expediently, the treatment is applied to unsown seed. As used herein, the term "unsown seed" is meant to include seed at any period from the harvest of the seed to the sowing of the seed in the ground for the purpose of germination and growth of the plant.
Specifically, a procedure is followed in the treatment in which the seed is mixed, in a suitable device, for example a mixing device for solid or solid/liquid mixing partners, with the desired amount of seed treatment formulations, either as such or after previous dilution with water, until the composition is distributed uniformly on the seed. If appropriate, this is followed by a drying step.
The compounds of the present invention, including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, are in particular also suitable for being used for combating parasites in and on animals.
An object of the present invention is therefore also to provide new methods to control parasites in and on animals. Another object of the invention is to provide safer pesti- cides for animals. Another object of the invention is further to provide pesticides for animals that may be used in lower doses than existing pesticides. And another object of the invention is to provide pesticides for animals, which provide a long residual control of the parasites. The invention also relates to compositions comprising a parasiticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention, including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, and an acceptable carrier, for combating parasites in and on animals. The present invention also provides a method for treating, controlling, preventing and protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites, which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention, including its stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, or a composition comprising it. The invention also provides a process for the preparation of a composition for treating, controlling, preventing or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of the present inven- tion, including its stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, or a composition comprising it.
Activity of compounds against agricultural pests does not suggest their suitability for control of endo- and ectoparasites in and on animals which requires, for example, low, non-emetic dosages in the case of oral application, metabolic compatibility with the animal, low toxicity, and a safe handling.
Surprisingly it has now been found that compounds of formula (I) and their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts, tautomers and N-oxides, are suitable for combating endo- and ectoparasites in and on animals.
The compounds of the present invention, especially compounds of formula (I) and their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts, tautomers and N-oxides, and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations of and infections in animals including warm-blooded animals (including humans) and fish.
They are for example suitable for controlling and preventing infestations and infections in mammals such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer, horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo, donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer, and also in fur- bearing animals such as mink, chinchilla and raccoon, birds such as hens, geese, tur- keys and ducks and fish such as fresh- and salt-water fish such as trout, carp and eels.
Compounds of the present invention, including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, and compositions comprising them are preferably used for controlling and preventing infestations and infections in domestic animals, such as dogs or cats.
Infestations in warm-blooded animals and fish include, but are not limited to, lice, biting lice, ticks, nasal bots, keds, biting flies, muscoid flies, flies, myiasitic fly larvae, chig- gers, gnats, mosquitoes and fleas.
The compounds of the present invention, including their stereoisomers, veterinarily acceptable salts or N-oxides, and compositions comprising them are suitable for systemic and/or non-systemic control of ecto- and/or endoparasites. They are active against all or some stages of development. The compounds of the present invention are especially useful for combating parasites of the following orders and species, respectively: fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides canis, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus,
cockroaches (Blattaria - Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Pe- riplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuliggi- nosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blatta orientalis,
flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, An- astrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nigripalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inor- nata, Culiseta melanura, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia canicularis, Gasterophilus intes- tinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hypoderma lineata, Lep- toconops torrens, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia spp., Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Phlebotomus ar- gentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Sar- cophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga sp., Simulium vittatum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis,
lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthi- rus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli, Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus.
ticks and parasitic mites (Parasitiformes): ticks (Ixodida), e.g. Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Rhiphicephalus sanguineus, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Amblyomma americanum, Ambryomma maculatum, Orni- thodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata and parasitic mites (Mesostigmata), e.g.
Ornithonyssus bacoti and Dermanyssus gallinae,
Actinedida (Prostigmata) und Acaridida (Astigmata) e.g. Acarapis spp., Cheyletiella spp., Ornithocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp.,Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp., and Laminosioptes spp, Bugs (Heteropterida): Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduvius senilis, Triatoma spp., Rhodnius ssp., Panstrongylus ssp. and Arilus critatus, Anoplurida, e.g. Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp., and Solenopotes spp,
Mallophagida (suborders Arnblycerina and Ischnocerina), e.g. Trimenopon spp., Me- nopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Tricho- dectes spp., and Felicola spp,
Roundworms Nematoda:
Wipeworms and Trichinosis (Trichosyringida), e.g. Trichinellidae (Trichinella spp.), (Tri- churidae) Trichuris spp., Capillaria spp,
Rhabditida, e.g. Rhabditis spp, Strongyloides spp., Helicephalobus spp,
Strongylida, e.g. Strongylus spp., Ancylostoma spp., Necator americanus, Bunosto- mum spp. (Hookworm), Trichostrongylus spp., Haemonchus contortus., Ostertagia spp., Cooperia spp., Nematodirus spp., Dictyocaulus spp., Cyathostoma spp., Oe- sophagostomum spp., Stephanurus dentatus, Ollulanus spp., Chabertia spp., Stepha- nurus dentatus, Syngamus trachea, Ancylostoma spp., Uncinaria spp., Globocephalus spp., Necator spp., Metastrongylus spp., Muellerius capillaris, Protostrongylus spp., Angiostrongylus spp., Parelaphostrongylus spp. Aleurostrongylus abstrusus, and Dioc- tophyma renale,
Intestinal roundworms (Ascaridida), e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris suum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis (Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascaris leonine, Skrjabinema spp., and Oxyuris equi,
Camallanida, e.g. Dracunculus medinensis (guinea worm)
Spirurida, e.g. Thelazia spp. Wuchereria spp., Brugia spp., Onchocerca spp., Dirofilari spp. a, Dipetalonema spp., Setaria spp., Elaeophora spp., Spirocerca lupi, and Hab- ronema spp.,
Thorny headed worms (Acanthocephala), e.g. Acanthocephalus spp., Macracantho- rhynchus hirudinaceus and Oncicola spp,
Planarians (Plathelminthes):
Flukes (Trematoda), e.g. Faciola spp., Fascioloides magna, Paragonimus spp., Dicro- coelium spp., Fasciolopsis buski, Clonorchis sinensis, Schistosoma spp., Trichobilhar- zia spp., Alaria alata, Paragonimus spp., and Nanocyetes spp,
Cercomeromorpha, in particular Cestoda (Tapeworms), e.g. Diphyllobothrium spp., Tenia spp., Echinococcus spp., Dipylidium caninum, Multiceps spp., Hymenolepis spp., Mesocestoides spp., Vampirolepis spp., Moniezia spp., Anoplocephala spp., Sirometra spp., Anoplocephala spp., and Hymenolepis spp.
The present invention relates to the therapeutic and the non-therapeutic use of compounds of the present invention and compositions comprising them for controlling and/or combating parasites in and/or on animals. The compounds of the present invention and compositions comprising them may be used to protect the animals from attack or infestation by parasites by contacting them with a parasiticidally effective amount of compounds of the present invention and compositions containing them.
The compounds of the present invention and compositions comprising them can be effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, blankets or animal parts) and ingestion (e.g. baits). As such, "contacting" includes both direct contact (applying the pesticidal mixtures/compositions containing the compounds of the present invention directly on the parasite, which may include an indirect contact at its locus-P, and optionally also administrating the pesticidal mixtures/composition directly on the animal to be protected) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the parasite). The contact of the parasite through application to its locus is an example of a non-therapeutic use of compounds of the present invention. "Locus-P" as used above means the habitat, food supply, breeding ground, area, material or environment in which a parasite is growing or may grow outside of the animal.
In general, "parasiticidally effective amount" means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism. The parasiticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions of the present invention. A parasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired parasiticidal effect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like. The compounds of the present invention can also be applied preventively to places at which occurrence of the pests or parasites are expected.
Administration can be carried out both prophylactically and therapeutically. Administration of the active compounds is carried out directly or in the form of suitable preparations, orally, topically/dermally or parenterally.
Examples The present invention is now illustrated in further details by the following examples, without imposing any limitation thereto.
Preparation examples Compounds can be characterized e.g. by coupled High Performance Liquid
Chromatography / mass spectrometry (HPLC/MS), by 1H-NMR and/or by their melting points. Analytical HPLC column: RP-18 column Chromolith Speed ROD from Merck KgaA, Germany). Elution: acetonitrile + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) / water + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) in a ratio of from 5:95 to 95:5 in 5 minutes at 40°C.
1H-NMR, respectively 13C-NMR: The signals are characterized by chemical shift (ppm, δ [delta]) vs. tetramethylsilane, respectively CDC for 13C-NMR, by their multiplicity and by their integral (relative number of hydrogen atoms given). The following abbreviations are used to characterize the multiplicity of the signals: m = multiplett, sept = septet, q = quartett, t = triplett, d = doublet, dd = doublet of doublet, s = singulett, b = broad.
Abbreviations used are: h for hour(s), min for minute(s), room temperature for 20-25°C, THF for tetrahydrofuran, n-BuLi for n-butyl-lithium, MTBE for tert-butyl methyl ether.
C. Compound examples
C.1 Compound examples 1
Compound example 1 -1 corresponds to a compound formula C.1 :
wherein R1a, R1b, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are defined in Table C.1 below. Table d
Table C.2: Physico-chemical data of the compound example given above in Table C.1
S. Synthesis examples for compounds of formula I
S.1 Synthesis example of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H- pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (4-chloro-2-methyl-6-methylcarbamoylmethoxycarbamoyl- phenyl)-amide (compound 1 -1 of Table C.1 ) Step 1 .1 : Synthesis of 3-chloro-pyridine-2-carbonyl chloride
To a solution of 3-chloropicolinic acid (20.0 g, 127 mmol) in toluene (200 ml.) was added thionyl chloride (37.7 g, 317 mmol) and dimethylformaide (10 drops). The mixture was heated under reflux (1 10°C) for 1 h and evaporated. The residue was taken up into more toluene and evaporated again to give the title product (24.3 g) used in its crude form in the next step.
Step 1 .2: Synthesis of 3-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-3-oxo-propionic acid ethyl ester Triethylamine (25.7 g, 254 mmol) and anhydrous magnesium chloride (29.0 g, 305 mmol) were added sequentially to a solution of potassium malonate (43.2 g, 254 mmol) in MeCN (170 ml.) at 10-15°C. The mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 3 h, then cooled to 0°C and a solution of 3-chloro-pyridine- 2-carbonyl chloride (24.4 g, 139 mmol) in acetonitrile (50 ml.) added slowly, maintain- ing the temperature between 0-5°C. The mixture was allowed to warm slowly to 25°C overnight. The mixture was evaporated and the residue was taken up in CH2CI2, and 10% HCI was added at 10-15 °C until the aqueous layer reached pH 3. The separated organic phase was washed with 10% HCI, saturated aqueous Na2CC"3 and again with 10% HCI, dried (Na2S04) and evaporated to give the title product (22.19 g, 70%); LCMS r.t. 2.79, m/z 183 (M-EtOH)+; H NMR (400 MHz, CDC ) δ 8.70 (dd, J = 1 .5, 4.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.98 (dd, J = 1 .5, 8.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.56 (dd, J = 4.5, 8.5 Hz, 1 H), 4.33 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.30 (s, 2H), 1 .37 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Step 1 .3: Synthesis of (£/Z)-2-(3-chloro-pyridine-2-carbonyl)-3-dimethylamino-acrylic acid ethyl ester 3-(3-Chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-3-oxo-propionic acid ethyl ester (3.0 g, 13.1 mmol) and N,N- dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal (1.94 g, 15.8 mmol) were heated under reflux for 2 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and H2O. The separated aqueous phase was extracted twice with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phases washed with H2O twice, dried (Na2S04) and evaporated to give the title product (2.59 g, 70%); LCMS r.t. 2.085; m/z 283 (M+H)+.
Step 1 .4: Synthesis of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid ethyl ester
To a solution of (£/Z)-2-(3-chloro-pyridine-2-carbonyl)-3-dimethylamino-acrylic acid ethyl ester (2.0 g, 7.1 mmol) in ethanol (34 mL) was added 2,2,2-trifluoroethylhydrazine trihydrate (1 .31 g, 7.8 mmol) and the mixture heated to reflux for 2 h. The solvent was evaporated and the residue partitioned between CH2CI2 and H2O. The aqueous phase was extracted twice with CH2CI2 and the combined organic phases were washed with H2O, dried (Na2S04) and evaporated to give the title product (1.95 g, 83%); LCMS r.t. 3.16 min, m/z 334.0 (M+H)+. H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ 8.64 (dd, J = 1 .5, 5.0 Hz, 1 H), 8.10 (s, 1 H), 7.88 (dd, J = 1 .5, 8.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.41 (dd, J = 5.0, 8.5 Hz, 1 H), 4.90- 4.65 (bd m, 2H), 4.24-4.14 (m, 2H), 1 .16 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3 H).
Step 1 .5: Synthesis of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid To a solution of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid ethyl ester (1 .95 g, 5.8 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (30 mL) was added a solution of LiOH (0.56 g, 23 mmol) in H20 (6 mL) and the mixture stirred at 100°C for 20 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to 25°C and partitioned between CH2CI2 and 10% hydrochloric acid. The phases were separated and the aqueous phase extracted a further two times. The combined organic phases were washed with H2O, dried
(Na2S04) and evaporated to give the title product (1 .50 g, 84%); LCMS r.t. 2.36 min; m/z 307 (M+H)+.
Step 1 .6: Synthesis of 6-chloro-2-[5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H- pyrazol-4-yl]-8-methyl-benzo[d][1 ,3]oxazin-4-one
A solution of methanesulfonyl chloride (1.23 g, 10.8 mmol) in acetonitrile (20 mL) was added dropwise at 0°C to a solution of 5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (3.15 g, 10.3 mmol) and triethylamine (1 .50 mL, 10.8 mmol) in acetonitrile (56 mL) and the resulting mixture was stirred for 30 min at 0°C. To this was added 2-amino-5-chloro-3-methylbenzoic acid (1 .91 g, 10.3 mmol) and the mixture stirred for 5 min prior to the dropwise addition of a solution of triethylamine (2.79 mL, 20.1 mmol) in acetonitrile (46 mL) and stirring at 0°C for 1 h. A further portion of methanesulfonyl chloride (1 .23 g, 10.8 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred overnight at 25°C. A solution of 5% K2CO3 (105 mL) was added and the precipitated solid filtered and dried to yield 1 .05 g of crude product. The biphasic filtrate was sepa- rated and the upper organic layer was shaken again with 5% aqueous K2CO3 (50 mL). A second crop of product was filtered and the two crops combined to give the title product (1 .25 g, 27%); LCMS r.t. 4.10 min; m/z 454.9 (M)+; H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO- cfe) δ 8.77 (dd, J = 1 .5, 5.0 Hz, 1 H), 8.38 (s, 1 H), 8.21 (dd, J = 1 .5, 8.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.85 (m, 1 H), 7.75 (m, 1 H), 7.69 (dd, J = 4.5, 8.0 Hz, 1 H), 5.27-5.00 (m, 2H), 1 .93 (s, 3H).
Step 1 .7: Synthesis of 5-(3-Chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1 -(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxylic acid (4-chloro-2-methyl-6-methylcarbamoylmethoxycarbamoyl-phenyl)- amide A solution of 6-chloro-2-[5-(3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-1-(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-1 H-pyrazol-4- yl]-8-methyl-benzo[d][1 ,3]oxazin-4-one (0.40 g, 0.88 mmol) and 2-aminooxy-A/-methyl- acetamide (0.36 g, 3.5 mmol) in dimethylsulfoxide (10 mL) was heated at 75°C (bath temperature) for 4 d. The mixture was poured into dilute ice-cold NH4CI (20 mL) and the precipitated solids filtered under suction. The filtrate was extracted with CH2CI2 (2 x 30 mL), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated. The residue was chromatographed and purified further by reverse phase HPLC to give the title compound (72 mg, 15%) as a white solid; LCMS r.t. 2.77 min; m/z 559.1 (M)+; H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-de) δ 1 1.85 (br s, 1 H), 9.86 (br s, 1 H), 8.65 (d, J = 4.5 Hz, 1 H), 8.34 (s, 1 H), 8.14 (br s, 1 H), 8.05 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.34 (s, 1 H), 5.20-4.96 (br m, 2H), 4.21 (s, 2H), 2.56 (d, J = 4.5 Hz, 3H), 2.19 (s, 3H).
B. Biological examples
The activity of the compounds of formula I of the present invention could be demon- strated and evaluated in biological tests described in the following.
The active compound was dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled water : acteon. The test solution was prepared at the day of use. B.1 Diamond backmoth (Plutella xylostella)
The active compound was dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1 :1 (vohvol) distilled water : aceteone. Surfactant (Alkamuls® EL 620) was added at a rate of 0.1 % (vol/vol). The test solution was prepared at the day of use.
Leaves of cabbage were dipped in test solution and air-dried. Treated leaves were placed in petri dishes lined with moist filter paper and inoculated with ten 3rd instar lar- vae. Mortality was recorded 72 hours after treatment. Feeding damages were also recorded using a scale of 0-100%.
In this test, compound 1 -1 at 500 ppm showed 100% mortality in comparison with un- treated controls.
B.2 Southern armyworm (Spodoptera eridiana); 2nd instar larvae
The active compounds were formulated in cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The tubes were inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle and they served as stock solutions for which lower dilutions were made in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v). A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01 % (v/v). Lima bean plants (variety Sieva) were grown 2 plants to a pot and selected for treatment at the 1 st true leaf stage. Test solutions were sprayed onto the foliage by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants were dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer. Each pot was placed into perforated plastic bags with a zip closure. About 10 to 1 1 army- worm larvae were placed into the bag and the bags zipped closed. Test plants were maintained in a growth room at about 25°C and about 20-40% relative humidity for 4 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photoperiod) to prevent trapping of heat inside the bags. Mortality and reduced feeding were assessed 4 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.
In this test, compound 1 -1 at 500 ppm showed 100 % mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

Claims

Claims:
1 . A compound of formula (I)
wherein
B is N or CH; each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen; cyano; azido; nitro; -SCN; SF5; Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C3-C8- cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; -Si(R14)2R15; -OR11; -OS(0)nR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b; -N(R 2a)R 2b; -N(R 2a)C(=0)R10;
-C(=0)R10; -C(=S)R10; -C(=0)OR11; -C(=S)OR11; -C(=NR 2a)R10; -C(=0)N(R12a)R12b; -C(=S)N(R12a)R12b; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; or two radicals R1 bound on adjacent carbon atoms may be together a group selected from -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -N=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=N-CH=CH-, -N=CH-N=CH-, -OCH2CH2CH2-, -OCH=CHCH2-, -CH2OCH2CH2-, -OCH2CH2O-, -OCH2OCH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CHCH2-, -CH2CH2O-, -CH=CHO-, -CH2OCH2-, -CH2C(=0)0-, -C(=0)OCH2-, -0(CH2)0-, -SCH2CH2CH2-, -SCH=CHCH2-, -CH2SCH2CH2-, -SCH2CH2S-, -SCH2SCH2-, -CH2CH2S-, -CH=CHS-, -CH2SCH2-, -CH2C(=S)S-,
-C(=S)SCH2-, -S(CH2)S-, -CH2CH2NR2 -,-CH2CH=N-, -CH=CH-NR21-, -OCH=N- and -SCH=N-, thus forming, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, a 5- or 6-membered ring, where the hydrogen atoms of the above groups may be replaced by one or more substituents selected from halogen, methyl, halomethyl, hydroxyl, methoxy and halomethoxy or one or more CH2 groups of the above groups may be replaced by a C=0 group; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; cyano; Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-Cio- alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-Cio-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; -N(R 2a)R 2b; -Si(R14)2R15; -OR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b;
-C(=0)R10; -C(=0)OR11; -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b; -C(=S)R10; -C(=S)OR11;
-C(=S)N(R12a)R12b; -C(=NR12a)R10; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2,
3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and S02, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, C2-C6- alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R7, -Si(R14)2R13, -OR8, -OS(0)nR8, -SR8, -S(0)mR8, -S(0)nN(R9a)R9 , -N(R9a)R9b, N(R a)C(=0)R7, -C(=0)R7, -C(=0)OR8, -C(=S)R7, -C(=S)OR8, -C(=NR a)R7, -C(=0)N(R9a) R9 , -C(=S)N(R9a)R9 , phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R10, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; each R4 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halo- genated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, C3-C8- cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR11, -SR11,
-S(0)mR11, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)C(=0)R10, -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)OR11, -C(=S)R10, -C(=S)OR11, -C(=NR 2a)R10, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b, -C(=S)N(R12a)R12b, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radi- cals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; cyano; Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-C10- alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; C2-Cio-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10; -N(R 2a)R 2 ; -Si(R14)2R15; -OR11; -SR11; -S(0)mR11; -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2 ;
-C(=0)R10; -C(=0)OR11; -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 ; -C(=S)R10; -C(=S)OR11;
-C(=S)N(R12a)R12 ; -C(=NR12a)R10; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2,
3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
R6, R7 are selected independently of each other from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, Ci-C6-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, wherein the aforementioned aliphatic and cy- cloaliphatic radicals each independently may be partially or fully halo- genated and/or may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 substituents R10, said substituents R10 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R10 is present, -OR11, -NR12aR12b, -S(0)nR11, -S(0)nNR 2aR 2b, -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)NR 2aR 2b, -C(=0)OR11, -C(=S)R10, -C(=S)NR 2aR 2b, -C(=S)OR11, -C(=S)SR11, -C(=NR 2a)R10,
-C(=NR12a)NR12aR12 , -Si(R14)2R15, phenyl which may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally un- saturated heterocyclic ring wherein said heterocyclic ring comprises 1 , 2 or
3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur atoms and may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present,
and wherein said nitrogen and sulfur atoms, independently of one another, may be oxidized; or R6 and R7 are together a C2-C7-alkylene or C2-C7-alkenylene chain and form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated ring together with the carbon atom they are bonded to, wherein 1 , 2, 3 or 4 of any of the Chb groups in the C2-C7-alkylene chain or 1 , 2, 3 or 4 of any of the Chb or CH groups in the C2-C7-alkenylene chain may be replaced by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 groups independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, N and NH; and wherein the carbon and/or nitrogen atoms in the C2-C7-alkylene or C2-C7-alkenylene chain may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3- Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6- haloalkynyl and phenyl which may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present; and wherein the sulfur and nitrogen atoms in the C2-C7-alkylene, C2-C7-alkenylene or C2-C7- alkynylene chain, independently of one another, may be oxidized; or R6 and R7 together form a =0, =S, =NR12a, =NOR11, or =CR16R17 radical;
R9 are selected independently of each other from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-Cio-alkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C2-Cio-alkenyl, C2-C10- alkynyl, wherein the aforementioned aliphatic and cycloaliphatic radicals each independently may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 ,9 or 10 substituents R10, said substitu- ents R10 being identical or different from one another if more than one sub- stituent R10 is present, -OR11, -NR12aR12b, -S(0)nR11, -S(0)nNR 2aR 2b, -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)NR 2aR 2b, -C(=0)OR11, -C(=S)R13, -C(=S)NR 2aR 2b,
-C(=S)OR11, -C(=S)SR11, -C(=NR 2a)R13, -C(=NR 2a)NR 2aR 2 , -Si(R14)2R15, phenyl which may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R13, said substituents R13 being identical or different from one another if more than one substituent R13 is present, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximum unsaturated heterocyclic ring wherein said heterocyclic ring comprises 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur atoms and may be substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents R21, said substituents R21 being identical or different from one another if more than one substitu- ent R21 is present, and wherein said nitrogen and sulfur atoms, independently of one another, may be oxidized; or R8 and R9, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maxi- mally unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 , 2, 3 or
4 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO, SO2, C(=0) and C(=S) as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; or R8 and R8 together may form a =CR16R17, =S(0)nR11, =S(0)nNR12aR12 ,
=NR 2a or =NOR11 radical; each R10 is independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, azido, ni- tro, -SCN, SF5, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-Ce-halocycloalkyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR11, -OSO2R1 1 , -SR11, -S(0)mR11, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2 , -N(R 2a)R 2 ,
-C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=0)OR11 , -C(=0)R20, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups se- lected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; and, in case R10 is bound to a cycloalkyl group or to a heterocyclic ring, R10 may additionally be selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2- C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl and benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; and in groups -C(=0)R10, -C(=S)R10, -C(=NR2a)R10 and -N(R2a)C(=0)R10, R10 may additionally be selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-
C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2- C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl and benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; or two geminally bound radicals R10 together form a group selected from
=CR16R17, =S(0)mR11, =S(0)mN(R 2a)R 2b, =NR 2a, =NOR11 and
=NN(R 2a)R 2b; or two radicals R10, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or hetero- atom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members; each R11 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cy- ano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6- alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci- C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl- Ci-C4-alkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6- alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -SR23, -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R 2a)R 2b, -N(R 2a)R 2b, -N=CR18R19, -C(=0)R20, -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=S)N(R 2a)R 2 , -C(=0)OR23, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or het- eroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; with the proviso that R11 is not Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy if it is bound to an oxygen atom; R12a, R12b are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, where the alkyl moiety in the four last-mentioned radi- cals may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl where the cycloalkyl moiety may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2-C6-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2-C6-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, -N(R24)R25; -N(R24)C(=0)R20; -Si(R14)2R15; -OR23; -SR23; -S(0)mR23; -S(0)nN(R24)R25; -C(=0)R20; -C(=0)OR23; -C(=0)N(R2 )R25; -C(=S)R20; -C(=S)OR23; -C(=S)N(R2 )R25; -C(=NR2 )R20; -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R24)R25; phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13; benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals R13, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or hetero- atom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; or R12a and R12b together form a group =CR16R17; or R12a and R12b, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally containing 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Ci-Cio-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C3-C8- cycloalkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substi- tuted by one or more radicals R22, C2-Cio-alkenyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, C2-Cio-alkynyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR23, -OS(0)nR23, -SR23, -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R2 )R25, -N(R2 )R25, C(=0)R20, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=NR24)R20, -C(=0)N(R24)R25, -C(=S)N(R24)R25, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and C1-C6- haloalkoxy; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups se- lected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be sub- stituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cy- ano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; or two radicals R13 bound on adjacent atoms together form a group selected from -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -N=CH-CH=CH-,
-CH=N-CH=CH-, -N=CH-N=CH-, -OCH2CH2CH2-, -OCH=CHCH2-,
-CH2OCH2CH2-, -OCH2CH2O-, -OCH2OCH2-,-CH2CH2CH2-, -CH=CHCH2-, -CH2CH2O-, -CH=CHO-, -CH2OCH2-,-CH2C(=0)0-, -C(=0)OCH2-,
-0(CH2)0-, -SCH2CH2CH2-, -SCH=CHCH2-, -CH2SCH2CH2-, -SCH2CH2S-, -SCH2SCH2-, -CH2CH2S-, -CH=CHS-, -CH2SCH2-, -CH2C(=S)S-,
-C(=S)SCH2-, -S(CH2)S-, -CH2CH2N R24-, -CH2CH=N-, -CH=CH-NR24-, -OCH=N- and -SCH=N-, thus forming, together with the atoms to which they are bound, a 5- or 6-membered ring, where the hydrogen atoms of the above groups may be replaced by one or more substituents selected from halogen, methyl, halomethyl, hydroxyl, methoxy and halomethoxy or one or more CH2 groups of the above groups may be replaced by a C=0 group;
R14, R15 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C4-alkyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, C1-C4- alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl and benzyl;
R16, R17 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci- C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6- haloalkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, -C(=0)R20, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=NR24)R20, -C(=0)N(R24)R25, -C(=S)N(R24)R25, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsatu- rated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals R13;
R18, R19 are, independently of each other and independently of each occurrence, selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6- alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, Cs-Cs- cycloalkyl, C3-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy- Ci-C6-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5 radicals R13; and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maxi- mally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or het- eroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, which may be substituted by one or more radicals R13; each R20 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2- C6-haloalkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy-Ci-C6- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci- C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and C1-C6- haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 het- eroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, C1-C6- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; each R21 is independently defined like R2; each R22 is independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, azido, nitro, -SCN, SF5, Ca-Ce-cycloalkyl, C3-Ce-halocycloalkyl, -Si(R14)2R15, -OR23, -OSO2R23, -SR23, -S(0)mR23, -S(0)nN(R24)R25, -N(R24)R25, -C(=0)N(R24)R25, -C(=S)N(R2 )R25, -C(=0)OR23, -C(=0)R23, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci- C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; and, in case R22 is bound to a cycloalkyl group, R22 may additionally be selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy-Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl and C2- C6-haloalkynyl; or two geminally bound radicals R22 together form a group selected from =S(0)mR23, =S(0)mN(R24)R25, =NR24, =NOR23 and =NN(R24)R25; or two radicals R22, together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound, form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-membered saturated or partially unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or hetero- atom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members; each R23 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, C1-C6- alkylthio, Ci-C6-haloalkylthio, Ci-C6-alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci- C6-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkylsulfonyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl- Ci-C4-alkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6- alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, -Si(R14)2R15, Ci-C6-alkylaminosulfonyl, amino, Ci-C6-alkylamino, di-(Ci-C6-alkyl)-amino, Ci-C6-alkylcarbonyl, C1-C6- haloalkylcarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, Ci-C6-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(Ci-C6- alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, Ci-C6-alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxycarbonyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; with the proviso that R23 is not Ci-C6-alkoxy or Ci-C6-haloalkoxy if it is bound to an oxygen atom;
R24 and R25 are independently of each other and independently of each occurence selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, C1-C6- haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkylthio, C1-C6- haloalkylthio, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-halocycloalkyl, C3-Cs-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4- alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-haloalkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C2-C6-haloalkynyl, phenyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, C1-C6- alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, benzyl which may be substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 radicals independently selected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, and a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals independently se- lected from halogen, cyano, nitro, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; or R24 and R25, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, may form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated or maximally unsaturated heterocyclic ring which may additionally contain 1 or
2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy; each m is independently 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; p is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4; r is 0, 1 , 2, 3, or 4; W is O or S;
X is O or S; Y is O or S; and Z is O, NR 2a or S(0)n or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.
2. The compound according to claim 1 , wherein W, X and Y are O.
3. The compound according to claim 1 or 2, wherein
p is 1 , 2 or 3, preferably 2.
4. The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein r is 0, 1 , or 2, preferably 1 .
5. The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein B1 is N.
The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein each R1 is independently selected from halogen, cyano and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, and preferably from halogen and Ci-C4-alkyl.
The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, and is preferably hydrogen.
The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein R3 is selected from hydrogen, cyano and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10 and is preferably Ci-Ce- alkyI or Ci-C6-haloalkyl.
The compound according to any of the preceding claims, where R3 is not hydrogen.
The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein each R4 is independently selected from halogen, cyano and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, and is preferably halogen.
The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein R5 is hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, and is preferably hydrogen.
12. The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein R6 and R7, independently of each other, are selected from hydrogen, halogen and Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, and are preferably hydrogen.
13. The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein R8 and R9, independently of each other, are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R10, -C(=0)R10, -C(=0)OR11 , and -C(=0)N(R 2a)R 2b, or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form a 5- or 6- membered saturated, partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring which may additionally containing 1 or 2 further heteroatoms or heteroatom groups selected from N, O, S, NO, SO and SO2, as ring members, where the heterocyclic ring may be substituted by one or more radicals selected from halogen, cyano, Ci-C6-alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy and Ci-C6-haloalkoxy.
14. The compound according to claim 13, wherein R8 and R9, independently of each other, are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Ci-C6-alkyl and C1-C6- haloalkyl.
15. The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein Z is O.
16. The compound according to any of claims 1 to 14, wherein Z is NR12a. 17. The compound according to claim 16, wherein R12a is hydrogen or Ci-C6-alkyl which may be partially or fully halogenated and/or may be substituted by one or more radicals R22, and is preferably hydrogen.
18. The compound according to any of the preceding claims, wherein the compound has the general formula (l-a)
wherein
R1a, R1b and R1c are selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R1; and B1, Z, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 and r are as defined in any of the preceding claims.
19. The compound according to claim 18, wherein the compound has the general formula (l-aa)
wherein
R1a, R1b and R1c are selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R1; R4a is selected from hydrogen and the group as defined for R4; and
B1, Z, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are as defined in any of the preceding claims.
The compound according to claim 19 of the formula (l-aa), wherein B1 is N, Z is O, R1c, R2, R5 and R6 are H, R1a is CH3, R4a is CI, and R1b, R3, R7, R8 and R9 have the following meanings:
- R b is CI, R3 is CH2CF3, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is CH3; or
- R1b is CI, R3 is CH2CF3, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is H; or
- R1b is CN, R3 is CH2CF3, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is CH3; or
- R is CN, R3 is CH2CF3, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is H; or
- R is CI, R3 is CH2CF3, R7 is H, R8 is CH(CH3)2 and R9 is H; or
- R is CI, R3 is CH2CF3, R7 is CH3, R8 is CH3 and R9 is CH3; or
- R1b is CI, R3 is CH2CF3, R7 is CH3, R8 is CH3 and R9 is H; or
- R1b is CI, R3 is CH2CHF2, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is CH3; or
- R is CI, R3 is CH2CHF2, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is H; or
- R is CN, R3a is CH2CHF2, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is CH3; or
- R is CN, R3 is CH2CHF2, R7 is H, R8 is CH3 and R9 is H; or
- R is CI, R3 is CH2CHF2, R7 is H, R8 is CH(CH3)2 and R9 is H; or
- R1b is CI, R3 is CH2CHF2, R7 is CH3, R8 is CH3 and R9 is CH3; or
- R is CI, R3 is CH2CHF2, R7 is CH3, R8 is CH3 and R9 is H.
A method for preparing a compound of formula (I), comprising following steps: reacting a compound of formula (II) or a compound of formula (III)
wherein Z, W, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are as defined in any of the preceding claims;
where in case of reaction of compound (II), a compound of formula (I) wherein R2 is hydrogen is obtained, and,
if desired, reacting the compound (I) wherein R2 is hydrogen with a compound R2-Z' wherein R2 is different from hydrogen and Z' is a leaving group.
An agricultural or veterinary composition comprising at least one compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 20, or a stereoisomer, agriculturally or veterinar- ily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof and at least one liquid and/or solid carrier.
A method for combating or controlling invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting said pest or its food supply, habitat or breeding grounds with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition as defined in claim 22.
A method for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes, which method comprises contacting a plant, or soil or water in which the plant is growing or may grow, with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition as defined in claim 22.
A method for the protection of seeds from soil insects and of the seedlings' roots and shoots from soil and foliar insects comprising contacting the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with at least one compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition as defined in claim 22.
Seed comprising a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof in an amount of from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of the plant propagation material.
Use of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition as defined in claim 22 for combating or controlling invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes.
Use of a compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition as defined in claim 22 for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests of the group of insects, arachnids or nematodes.
Use of a compound as defined in any one of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition as defined in claim 22 for combating or controlling invertebrate parasites in and on animals.
30. A method for treating an animal infested or infected by parasites or for preventing animals from getting infested or infected by parasites or for protecting an animal against infestation or infection by parasites which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animal a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof or a composition as de- fined in claim 22.
31 . A compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof for use as a medicament.
32. A compound as defined in any of claims 1 to 20 or a stereoisomer, veterinarily acceptable salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof for use in the treatment, control, prevention or protection of animals against infestation or infection by parasites.
EP12766288.0A 2011-08-18 2012-08-17 Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests Withdrawn EP2744785A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201161524791P 2011-08-18 2011-08-18
PCT/EP2012/066140 WO2013024171A1 (en) 2011-08-18 2012-08-17 Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP2744785A1 true EP2744785A1 (en) 2014-06-25

Family

ID=46939689

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP12766288.0A Withdrawn EP2744785A1 (en) 2011-08-18 2012-08-17 Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests

Country Status (6)

Country Link
US (1) US20140243197A1 (en)
EP (1) EP2744785A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2014524434A (en)
CN (1) CN103889959A (en)
BR (1) BR112014003649A2 (en)
WO (1) WO2013024171A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2014524432A (en) * 2011-08-18 2014-09-22 ビーエーエスエフ ソシエタス・ヨーロピア Carbamoylmethoxybenzamide and carbamoylmethylthiobenzamide and carbamoylmethylaminobenzamide for combating harmful invertebrates
KR20150126889A (en) 2013-03-06 2015-11-13 바이엘 크롭사이언스 악티엔게젤샤프트 Alkoximino-substituted anthranilic acid diamides as pesticides
US20160137624A1 (en) * 2013-06-20 2016-05-19 Basf Se Process for preparing pyridylpyrazole compounds and derivatives thereof from pyridylhydrazine

Family Cites Families (73)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3060084A (en) 1961-06-09 1962-10-23 Du Pont Improved homogeneous, readily dispersed, pesticidal concentrate
US3299566A (en) 1964-06-01 1967-01-24 Olin Mathieson Water soluble film containing agricultural chemicals
US4144050A (en) 1969-02-05 1979-03-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Micro granules for pesticides and process for their manufacture
US3920442A (en) 1972-09-18 1975-11-18 Du Pont Water-dispersible pesticide aggregates
US4172714A (en) 1976-12-20 1979-10-30 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Dry compactible, swellable herbicidal compositions and pellets produced therefrom
GB2095558B (en) 1981-03-30 1984-10-24 Avon Packers Ltd Formulation of agricultural chemicals
EP0133155A3 (en) 1983-06-27 1985-05-08 Ciba-Geigy Ag Agent and process for increasing a harvest yield
BR8404834A (en) 1983-09-26 1985-08-13 Agrigenetics Res Ass METHOD TO GENETICALLY MODIFY A PLANT CELL
US5304732A (en) 1984-03-06 1994-04-19 Mgi Pharma, Inc. Herbicide resistance in plants
BR8600161A (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-23 Plant Genetic Systems Nv CHEMICAL GENE, HYBRID, INTERMEDIATE PLASMIDIO VECTORS, PROCESS TO CONTROL INSECTS IN AGRICULTURE OR HORTICULTURE, INSECTICIDE COMPOSITION, PROCESS TO TRANSFORM PLANT CELLS TO EXPRESS A PLANTINIDE TOXIN, PRODUCED BY CULTURES, UNITED BY BACILLA
DE3765449D1 (en) 1986-03-11 1990-11-15 Plant Genetic Systems Nv PLANT CELLS RESISTED BY GENE TECHNOLOGY AND RESISTANT TO GLUTAMINE SYNTHETASE INHIBITORS.
IL83348A (en) 1986-08-26 1995-12-08 Du Pont Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
US5013659A (en) 1987-07-27 1991-05-07 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
FR2629098B1 (en) 1988-03-23 1990-08-10 Rhone Poulenc Agrochimie CHEMICAL GENE OF HERBICIDE RESISTANCE
KR900003088B1 (en) 1988-03-26 1990-05-07 재단법인 한국화학연구소 5-hydroxy prazole derivatives
US5180587A (en) 1988-06-28 1993-01-19 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Tablet formulations of pesticides
CA2005658A1 (en) 1988-12-19 1990-06-19 Eliahu Zlotkin Insecticidal toxins, genes encoding these toxins, antibodies binding to them and transgenic plant cells and plants expressing these toxins
ES2199931T3 (en) 1989-03-24 2004-03-01 Syngenta Participations Ag TRANSGENIC PLANTS RESISTANT TO DISEASES.
ES2126553T3 (en) 1989-08-30 1999-04-01 Aeci Ltd DOSING DEVICE AND ITS USE.
EP0427529B1 (en) 1989-11-07 1995-04-19 Pioneer Hi-Bred International, Inc. Larvicidal lectins and plant insect resistance based thereon
CA2083185A1 (en) 1990-03-12 1991-09-13 William Lawrence Geigle Water-dispersible or water-soluble pesticide granules from heat-activated binders
CA2077896C (en) 1990-03-16 2008-02-19 Gregory A. Thompson Plant desaturases - compositions and uses
CA2081885C (en) 1990-06-18 2000-10-31 Ganesh M. Kishore Increased starch content in plants
EP0536330B1 (en) 1990-06-25 2002-02-27 Monsanto Technology LLC Glyphosate tolerant plants
DE69122201T2 (en) 1990-10-11 1997-02-06 Sumitomo Chemical Co Pesticides composition
SE467358B (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-06 Amylogene Hb GENETIC CHANGE OF POTATISE BEFORE EDUCATION OF AMYLOPECT TYPE STARCH
DE4104782B4 (en) 1991-02-13 2006-05-11 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Novel plasmids containing DNA sequences that cause changes in carbohydrate concentration and carbohydrate composition in plants, as well as plants and plant cells containing these plasmids
UA48104C2 (en) 1991-10-04 2002-08-15 Новартіс Аг Dna fragment including sequence that codes an insecticide protein with optimization for corn, dna fragment providing directed preferable for the stem core expression of the structural gene of the plant related to it, dna fragment providing specific for the pollen expression of related to it structural gene in the plant, recombinant dna molecule, method for obtaining a coding sequence of the insecticide protein optimized for corn, method of corn plants protection at least against one pest insect
DE4322211A1 (en) 1993-07-03 1995-01-12 Basf Ag Aqueous, multi-phase, stable ready-to-use formulation for crop protection agents and processes for their preparation
US5530195A (en) 1994-06-10 1996-06-25 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Bacillus thuringiensis gene encoding a toxin active against insects
DE19613334A1 (en) 1996-04-03 1997-10-09 Bayer Ag Means for controlling parasitic insects and mites on humans
US5773704A (en) 1996-04-29 1998-06-30 Board Of Supervisors Of Louisiana State University And Agricultural And Mechanical College Herbicide resistant rice
US5773702A (en) 1996-07-17 1998-06-30 Board Of Trustees Operating Michigan State University Imidazolinone herbicide resistant sugar beet plants
EA003297B1 (en) 1996-07-17 2003-04-24 Мишиген Стейт Юниверсити Cell line of sugar beet plant and sugar beet plants, having resistance to sulfonylurea herbicides and to imidazolinone herbicides, seed of indicated plant, methods of producing of indicated cell line and hybrid beet plants and using of imidazolinone herbicide for controlling weeds, in the fields with indicated sugar beet plants
US6348643B1 (en) 1998-10-29 2002-02-19 American Cyanamid Company DNA sequences encoding the arabidopsis acetohydroxy-acid synthase small subunit and methods of use
MY138097A (en) 2000-03-22 2009-04-30 Du Pont Insecticidal anthranilamides
BR0110410A (en) 2000-04-28 2003-07-01 Basf Ag Use of ahas 2 mutant x112 gene from maize and imidazolinone herbicides for selection of transgenic seedlings of maize, rice and wheat resistant to imidazolinone herbicides
ES2243543T3 (en) 2000-08-25 2005-12-01 Syngenta Participations Ag HYBRIDS OF BACILLUS THURIGIENSIS CRYSTAL PROTEINS.
JP2003026510A (en) 2001-05-09 2003-01-29 Sumitomo Chem Co Ltd Malononitrile compound and its application to pest control
UA104990C2 (en) 2001-08-09 2014-04-10 Юніверсіті Оф Саскачеван Wheat plant with increased resistance towards imidazolinone herbicides
DK1420629T3 (en) 2001-08-09 2013-06-24 Northwest Plant Breeding Company Wheat plants with increased resistance to imidazolinone herbicides
US7521599B2 (en) 2001-08-09 2009-04-21 University Of Saskatchewan Wheat plants having increased resistance to imidazolinone herbicides
AR036872A1 (en) * 2001-08-13 2004-10-13 Du Pont ANTRANILAMIDE COMPOSITE, COMPOSITION THAT INCLUDES IT AND METHOD FOR CONTROLLING AN INVERTEBRATE PEST
US7230167B2 (en) 2001-08-31 2007-06-12 Syngenta Participations Ag Modified Cry3A toxins and nucleic acid sequences coding therefor
WO2003052073A2 (en) 2001-12-17 2003-06-26 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel corn event
CA2492167C (en) 2002-07-10 2015-06-16 The Department Of Agriculture, Western Australia Wheat plants having increased resistance to imidazolinone herbicides
EP1521528B1 (en) 2002-07-17 2006-11-22 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Malononitrile compounds and their use as pesticides
TWI326283B (en) 2002-07-31 2010-06-21 Du Pont Method for preparing fused oxazinones
MXPA05005025A (en) 2002-11-15 2005-08-03 Du Pont Novel anthranilamide insecticides.
MXPA05012733A (en) 2003-05-28 2006-05-17 Basf Ag Wheat plants having increased tolerance to imidazolinone herbicides.
EP2294913B1 (en) 2003-08-29 2015-05-27 Instituto Nacional de Tecnologia Agropecuaria Rice plants having increased tolerance to imidazolinone herbicides
UA89035C2 (en) 2003-12-03 2009-12-25 Лео Фарма А/С Hydroxamic acid esters and pharmaceutical use thereof
EP1697311B1 (en) 2003-12-26 2011-10-26 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Nitrile compound and its use in pest control
ZA200605289B (en) 2004-01-16 2008-05-28 Sumitomo Chemical Co Malononitrile compound and use thereof
CN1930136B (en) 2004-03-05 2012-02-08 日产化学工业株式会社 Isoxazoline-substituted benzamide compound and noxious organism control agent
JP2006131529A (en) 2004-11-05 2006-05-25 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Pest control composition
ES2443690T3 (en) 2005-09-02 2014-02-20 Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd. Isoxazoline-substituted benzamide compound and harmful agent controlling agent
EP2251336A1 (en) 2005-10-14 2010-11-17 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Hydrazide compounds as intermediates of pesticides
EP1951664A1 (en) 2005-11-22 2008-08-06 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Organic sulfur compounds and use thereof as arthropodicides
TWI412322B (en) 2005-12-30 2013-10-21 Du Pont Isoxazolines for controlling invertebrate pests
DE102006015197A1 (en) 2006-03-06 2007-09-13 Bayer Cropscience Ag Active ingredient combination with insecticidal properties
DE102006015467A1 (en) 2006-03-31 2007-10-04 Bayer Cropscience Ag New cyclic enamine ketone derivatives useful for controlling pests, especially insects
EP2489268A3 (en) * 2006-09-18 2012-10-24 Basf Se Pesticidal mixtures comprising an anthranilamide insecticide and a fungicide
WO2008066153A1 (en) 2006-11-30 2008-06-05 Meiji Seika Kaisha, Ltd. Pest control agent
JP5449669B2 (en) 2006-12-14 2014-03-19 石原産業株式会社 Pest control composition
JP2009001541A (en) 2006-12-15 2009-01-08 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd Method for producing anthranilamide compound using new pyrazole compound as intermediate
CN101626687B (en) 2007-03-08 2014-07-02 明治制果药业株式会社 Pest control composition
JP2008115155A (en) 2007-04-06 2008-05-22 Nippon Soda Co Ltd Pest-controlling agent composition and pest-controlling method
JP2008280339A (en) * 2007-04-12 2008-11-20 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Hydrazide compound and agent comprising the same for controlling harmful arthropod
JP2008280342A (en) * 2007-04-13 2008-11-20 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Pest-controlling composition
WO2009051956A2 (en) 2007-10-16 2009-04-23 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Pyrazole-substituted isoxazoline insecticides
WO2009089680A1 (en) 2007-12-19 2009-07-23 Dan Yang Method of modulating membrane potential of a cell
TWI583664B (en) 2008-04-09 2017-05-21 杜邦股份有限公司 Carbonyl compound and method for preparing thereof

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
See references of WO2013024171A1 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20140243197A1 (en) 2014-08-28
CN103889959A (en) 2014-06-25
JP2014524434A (en) 2014-09-22
BR112014003649A2 (en) 2017-03-21
WO2013024171A1 (en) 2013-02-21

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP2742037B1 (en) N-thio-anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
US8653000B2 (en) Imine substituted 2,4-diaryl-pyrroline derivatives as pesticides
EP2742027A1 (en) N-thio-anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
JP2014522876A (en) N-thio-anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
WO2013024003A1 (en) N-thio-anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
WO2013092868A1 (en) N-thio-anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
EP2744784A1 (en) Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests
WO2013113789A1 (en) N-thio-anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
WO2013024005A1 (en) Anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
WO2014128136A1 (en) Anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
US20130184320A1 (en) Imine Compounds
EP2742038A1 (en) Anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides
MX2014014341A (en) N-thio-anthranilamide compounds and their use as pesticides.
US20120289403A1 (en) Fluorinated Oxa or Thia Heteroarylalkylsulfide Derivatives for Combating Invertebrate Pests
WO2013024169A1 (en) Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests
WO2013024171A1 (en) Carbamoylmethoxy- and carbamoylmethylthio- and carbamoylmethylamino benzamides for combating invertebrate pests

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 20140318

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AL AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MK MT NL NO PL PT RO RS SE SI SK SM TR

DAX Request for extension of the european patent (deleted)
RIC1 Information provided on ipc code assigned before grant

Ipc: C07D 401/04 20060101ALI20141219BHEP

Ipc: A61K 31/4439 20060101ALI20141219BHEP

Ipc: A01N 43/56 20060101ALI20141219BHEP

Ipc: A61K 31/56 20060101AFI20141219BHEP

Ipc: C07D 231/04 20060101ALI20141219BHEP

GRAP Despatch of communication of intention to grant a patent

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: EPIDOSNIGR1

INTG Intention to grant announced

Effective date: 20150209

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN

18D Application deemed to be withdrawn

Effective date: 20150620